The Bhagavad Gita ( Chapter 7 to 12)

8180851478_Cover.indd 1

24/02/20 5:47 PM

ज्ञानविज्ञानयोगः JNANA VIJNANA YOGA THE YOGA OF KNOWLEDGE AND REALIZATION CHAPTER VII Prakriti-Low and High — The Is-ness in the Elements and Beings is Iswara — The Excellences in Beings come from God — The Maya of the Three Gunas — Four Types of Virtuous Men — The Votaries of Minor Gods — The Characteristics of Iswara — The Discerning and the Non-discerning.

Prakriti-Low and High — 1-7 श्री भगवानुवाच

मय्यासक्तमनाः पार्थ योगं यु�न्मदाश्रयः  । असशय ं ं समग्रं मां यथा ज्ञास्यसि तच्छृणु  ॥  १ मयि आ-सज-् त-मनाः पार्थ  योगम् य� ु न् मद-् आ-श्रयः  । अ-सम-् शयम् समग्रम् माम ् यथा ज्ञा-स्य-सि तत् �ृण ु ॥ śrī bhagavān uvāca mayy āsaktamanāḥ pārtha yogaṁ yuñjan madāśrayaḥ । asaṁśayaṁ samagraṁ māṁ yathā jñāsyasi tac chṛṇu ॥ श्री भगवानवु ाच śrī bhagavān uvāca Sri Bhagavan said: मयि mayi on me आसक्तमनाः āsaktamanāḥ with mind clinging पार्थ pārtha O Partha योगम् yogaṁ yoga य� ु न् yuñjan practising मदआ ् श्रयः mad āśrayaḥ taking refuge in me असश यम asaṁśayaṁ without doubt समग्रम् ं ् samagraṁ wholly माम् māṁ me यथा yathā how ज्ञास्यसि jñāsyasi shalt know तत् tat that �ृणु śṛṇu hearken The Blessed Lord said:

Listen, O Partha, how, with your mind clinging to Me, and taking refuge in Me and practising yoga, you will without any doubt know Me in full. 1

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 413

2/21/20 4:30 AM

414

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

The term mad āśrayaḥ connotes complete indifference to the fruits of action, fame, name and such like earthly acquisitions and a staunch attachment to the Lord alone. Samagram signifies the glory, might, energy, overlordship and similar divine attributes of Iswara. He who perceives the perfect functioning of a government cannot help appreciating it. Similarly one’s admiration is carried on to a divine level when one devotes oneself to the study of the cosmic functioning of the Lord.

ज्ञानं तेऽहं सविज्ञानमिदं वक्ष्याम्यशेषतः  । यज्ज्ञात्वा नेह भूयोऽन्यज्ज्ञातव्यमवशिष्यते  ॥  २ ज्ञानम् ते अहम् स-वि-ज्ञानम ् इदम् वच-् स्यामि अ-शेष-तः  । यत् ज्ञा-त्वा न इह भयू ः अन्यत ् ज्ञा-तव्यम् अव-शिष्यते  ॥ jñānaṁ te ’haṁ savijñānam idaṁ vakṣyāmy aśeṣataḥ । yaj jñātvā ne ’ha bhūyo ’nyaj jñātavyam avaśiṣyate ॥ ज्ञानम् jñānaṁ knowledge ते te to thee अहम् ahaṁ I सविज्ञानम् savijñānaṁ combined with realization इदम् idaṁ this वक्ष्यामि vakṣyāmi will declare अशेषतः aśeṣataḥ in full यत् yat which ज्ञात्वा jñātvā having known न na not इह iha here भयू ः bhūyaḥ more अन्यत् anyat anything else ज्ञातव्यम् jñātavyaṁ what ought to be known अवशिष्यते avaśiṣyate remains I shall teach you in full this knowledge combined with realization, which being known, nothing more here remains to be known. 2 Whatever is comprehended with the aid of the senses, mind and intellect is jnana or knowledge.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 414

2/21/20 4:30 AM

2-3]

jnana vijnana yoga

415

And vijnana is the direct grasp of the reality, come about through self-discipline. The former is mediate and the latter immediate. The one is derived through sight and the other through insight. Tuition is needed for the one and intuition for the other. The former is paroksha jnanam and the latter, aparoksha jnanam. Endowed with both of these, the aspirant gets to know Brahman or Truth in Its entirety.

मनुष्याणां सहस्रेषु कश्चिद्यतति सिद्धये  । यततामपि सिद्धानां कश्चिन्मां वेि� तत्त्वतः  ॥  ३ मनषु ्याणाम् सहस्रेष ु कः-चित् यत-् अति सिध-् तये  । यत-् अताम् अपि सिध-् तानाम ् कः-चित् माम् वेद-् ति तत्त्वतः  ॥ manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu kaścid yatati siddhaye । yatatām api siddhānāṁ kaścin māṁ vetti tattvataḥ ॥ मनषु ्याणाम् manuṣyāṇāṁ of men सहस्रेषु sahasreṣu among thousands कश्चित् kaścit some one यतति y­ atati strives सिद्धये siddhaye for perfection यतताम् yatatāṁ of the striving ones अपि api even सिद्धानां siddhānāṁ of the successful ones कि�त् kaścit some one माम् māṁ me वेति vetti knows तत्त्वतः tattvataḥ in essence Among thousands of men scarcely one strives for perfection, and of those who strive and succeed, scarcely one knows Me in truth. 3 The original word for perfection is siddhi, which is a comprehensive term connoting quite a number of meanings all pregnant with great ideas. Fulfilment, accomplishment, complete attainment, success, the hitting of a mark, healing of a disease, coming into force, validity, payment, indisputable conclusion, solution of a problem, maturity, prepara­

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 415

2/21/20 4:30 AM

416

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

tion, cooking, prosperity, good luck, bliss, beatitude, complete sanctification, final emancipation, the acquisition of supernatural yogic powers—all these and more are indicated by this one word—siddhi. It may be noted that people are all striving for the achievement of the one or the other of these features. Among them he who aspires for the attainment of the Divinity, stands supreme according to the Lord. The higher the ideal, the harder is the achievement of it. Pitfalls are too many in the path to Divine Perfection. Competency for It is rarely found among men. The right attitude, the right understanding, the right adjustment, the right application—these are the fourfold indispensable virtues that lead the aspirant to Divinity. Men who are fully equipped with all these divine qualities are rare indeed. The devotees who enter the temple of Mother Annapurna in Banaras cannot get out of it without receiving some consecrated food in accordance with the wont. Some get it immediately while the others have to wait long before being blessed with it. But nobody is denied the privilege of obtaining it. Similarly Mukti is assured for all. Some get it in this very birth. Others have access to it after two or three births, while yet others have to wait and go through countless births before becoming competent for emancipation. But all are destined for Mukti some time or other. —Sri Ramakrishna

It is the knowledge of God that makes man fit for Mukti. But God-knowledge is rather vague and abstruse for the ordinary man. He has therefore to be put in the path that is discernible to him. Proceeding from the known to the unknown is natural for him. This process is as follows:—

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 416

2/21/20 4:30 AM

4]

jnana vijnana yoga

417

भूमिरापोऽनलो वायुः खं मनो बुद्धिरेव च  । अह�ार इतीयं मे भि�ा प्रकृतिरष्टधा  ॥  ४ भमि ू ः आपः अनलः वायःु   खम् मनः बधु -् तिः एव च  । अहम-् कारः इ ित इयम् मे भिद-् ता प्रकृ तिः अष्टधा  ॥ bhūmir āpo ’nalo vāyuḥ khaṁ mano buddhir eva ca । ahaṁkāra itī ’yaṁ me bhinnā prakṛtir aṣṭadhā ॥ भमि ू ः bhūmiḥ earth आपः āpaḥ water अनलः analah fire वायःु vāyuḥ air खम् khaṁ ether मनः manaḥ mind बिद्धः ु buddhiḥ intellect एव eva even च ca and अहक ं ारः ahaṁ­ kāraḥ egoism इ ित iti thus इयम् iyaṁ this मे me my भि�ा bhinnā divided प्रकृ तिः prakṛtiḥ nature अष्टधा aṣṭadhā eightfold Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intellect and egoism; thus is My prakriti divided eightfold. 4 An element is defined in one way by the ­modern science and in quite another way by the Indian systems of philosophy. According to the latter the five senses of perception are the means to take cognizance of the elements. The ear perceives sound which is charac­ teristic of ether or Akasa. The skin all over the body is endowed with the sense of touch which is peculiar to air. The eye cognizes form revealed by light or fire. The tongue experiences taste of things dissolved in water; but for the aid and agency of water nothing can be tasted. The nose contacts smell produced by earth. These five instruments of knowledge are thus recognized as the revealers of the five elements, of which the world is constituted. The faculty of feeling is designated as the mind. The intellect is that which distinguishes the good 80–27

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 417

2/21/20 4:30 AM

418

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

from the bad, the agreeable from the disagreeable. That which creates the sense of agency is the egoism, without which action is impossible. The individu­ ality of one is based on the peculiarities of these three internal organs. The eightfold Prakriti mentioned here is elaborated into twenty-four categories by the Samkhya system of philosophy.

अपरेयमितस्त्वन्यां प्रकृतिं विद्धि मे पराम ् । जीवभूतां महाबाहो ययेदं धार्यते जगत ् ॥  ५ अ-परा इयम् इतः तु अन्याम ् प्र-कृ तिम् विद-् धि मे पराम ् । जीव-भ-ू ताम् महा-बाहो  यया इदम् धार-् यते जगत ् ॥ apare ’yam itas tv anyāṁ prakṛtiṁ viddhi me parām । jīvabhūtāṁ mahābāho yaye ’daṁ dhāryate jagat ॥ अपरा aparā lower इयम् iyaṁ this इतः itaḥ from this तु tu but अन्याम् anyāṁ different प्रकृ तिम् prakṛtiṁ nature विद्धि viddhi know मे me my पराम् parāṁ higher जीवभतू ाम् jīvabhūtāṁ the very life-element महाबाहो mahā-bāho O mighty-armed यया yayā by which इदम् idaṁ this धार्यते dhāryate is upheld जगत् jagat world This is My lower prakriti, but different from it, know, O mighty-armed, My higher prakriti—the life element by which this universe is upheld. 5 All the five elements and the three internal organs put together form the inferior constituent of the Lord. The cosmic life principle or the sum total of the Jivatman is His superior constituent. An example elucidates this truth. The smoke that emanates from fire is its lower nature, and the spark its higher nature. The characteristics of the fire are

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 418

2/21/20 4:30 AM

5-6]

jnana vijnana yoga

419

in the sparks, while its action in the smoke. Techni­ cally put, the smoke is the taṭastha lakshanam— accidental definition of the fire and the spark, the svarūpa lakshanam—innate definition. Knowing of the spark is equivalent to knowing of the fire. Pure Consciousness which is the Paramatman is inherent in the Jivatman also. The spark is that which has separated itself from the fire. But the Jivatman is not and cannot be dissociated from the Paramatman. As a wave in the ocean, the individual soul is ever in the Cosmic Soul, though with its limiting adjuncts. The Jiva-prakriti or the kshetrajna is ­ utilizing the Jada-prakriti or the kshetra as its body and upholding it too. This act of the conscious p­rinciple is like the Akasa containing in itself all the other four elements.

एतद्योनीनि भूतानि सर्वाणीत्युपधारय  । अहं कृत्स्नस्य जगतः प्रभवः प्रलयस्तथा  ॥  ६ एतद-् योनीनि भ-ू तानि  सर्वाणि इति उप-धारय  । अहम् कृ त्स्नस्य जगतः  प्र-भवः प्र-लयः तथा  ॥ etad yonīni bhūtāni sarvāṇī ’ty upadhāraya । ahaṁ kṛtsnasya jagataḥ prabhavaḥ pralayas tathā ॥ एतद्योनीनि etad yonīni those of which these two (Prakritis) are the womb भतू ानि bhūtāni beings सर्वाणि sarvāṇi all इति iti thus उपधारय upadhāraya know अहम् ahaṁ I कृ त्स्नस्य kṛtsnasya of the whole जगतः j­ agataḥ of the world प्रभवः prabhavaḥ source प्रलयः pralayaḥ dissolution तथा tathā also

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 419

2/21/20 4:30 AM

420

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

Know that these two are the womb of all beings. I am the origin and dissolution of the whole universe. Life has its origin in the conjugation of the sentient and the insentient. The body bereft of life becomes a corpse; life without the instrument of the body becomes ineffective. The act of living ensues from the union of the sentient and the insentient, the kshetrajna and the kshetra. The commingling of these two Prakritis—the conscious principle and the unconscious matter—is evident all over the ­ universe. The cloud has its origin and sustenance in the Akasa, and ultimately it dissolves itself in the Akasa. Likewise, Iswara is the source, support and destiny of His Prakritis, high and low. During those days when I was subjecting myself to ­spiritual discipline, I wished to know what Maya, the deluding p ­ower, was like. I saw a drop of water slowly evolving into a girl who further grew into a maid. She begot a baby and strangely enough swallowed it too. This act of hers was repeated several times. I concluded from that vision that it was Maya.

—Sri Ramakrishna This being the truth about Iswara:—

मत्तः परतरं नान्यत्कि​ि�दस्ति धन�य  । मयि सर्वमिदं प्रोतं सत्रेू मणिगणा इव  ॥  ७ मद-् तः पर-तरम् न अन्यत कि म-् चित् अस-् ति धनम-् जय  । ् मयि सर्वम इदम् प्रोतम  सत्रेू मणि-गणाः इव  ॥ mattaḥ parataraṁ nā ’nyat kiṁcid asti dhanaṁjaya । mayi sarvam idaṁ protaṁ sūtre maṇigaṇā iva ॥ मत्तः mattaḥ than me परतरम् parataraṁ higher न na not अन्यत् anyat other किंचित् kiṁcit anyone अस्ति asti is धनंजय dhanaṁjaya O Dhananjaya मयि mayi in me

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 420

2/21/20 4:30 AM

7-8]

jnana vijnana yoga

421

सर्वम् sarvaṁ all इदम् idaṁ this प्रोतम् protaṁ is strung सत्रेू sūtre on a string मणिगणाः maṇigaṇāḥ clusters of gems इव iva like There is nothing whatsoever higher than Me, O Dhananjaya. All this is strung on Me, as rows of gems on a string. The producer, the sustainer and the withdrawer of the universe is Iswara. There is no power, extraneous to Him, to interfere with His work, great or small. The gems strung together may vary in colour and species. But the supporting string is the same all through. The universes sustained by the Lord, may, in that fashion, vary in their appearances; but the Sustainer of all of them is the same. Sūtra is the Samskrit word for string. The Lord is therefore called the Sūtrātman—the string-like supporter of the manifested worlds. The Pure Consciousness, which is the Substratum of all beings sentient and insentient, is the same. What Brahman is like cannot be grasped by the ­ ordinary mind. He therefore became Arddhanariswara—half-man, halfwoman—in order to make Himself knowable to beings. This form of His indicates that Purusha and Prakriti are but two different readings of the same Reality. He has further materialized Himself into the sentient and the insentient. Therefore nothing is alien to Him. —Sri Ramakrishna

Is it ever possible for us to behold Him as having become all these manifestations? The clue is given:— The Is-ness in the Elements and Beings is Iswara — 8-9

रसोऽहमप्सु कौन्तेय प्रभास्मि शशिसर्यय ू ोः  । प्रणवः सर्ववेदेषु शब्दः खे पौरुषं नषृ   � ॥  ८

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 421

2/21/20 4:30 AM

422

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

रसः अहम् अप-् सु कौन्तेय  प्रभा अस-् मि शशि-सर्यू योः  । प्रणवः सर्व-वेदषे  ु शब्दः खे पौरुषम् नृष  � ॥

raso ’ham apsu kaunteya prabhā ’smi śaśisūryayoḥ । praṇavaḥ sarvavedeṣu śabdaḥ khe pauruṣaṁ nṛṣu ॥ रसः rasaḥ sapidity अहम् ahaṁ I अप्सु apsu in water कौन्तेय kaunteya O Kaunteya (son of Kunti) प्रभा ­ prabhā light अस्मि asmi am I शशिसर्यू योः śaśisūryayoḥ in the moon and the sun प्रणवः praṇavaḥ the syllable OM सर्ववेदषे ु sarva vedeṣu in all the Vedas शब्दः śabdaḥ sound खे khe in ether पौरुषम् pauruṣaṁ virility नृषु nṛṣu in men I am the sapidity in water, O son of Kunti; I, the radiance in moon and sun; I am the syllable Om in all the Vedas; sound in ether and manliness in man. 8 The sweetness in eatables indicates the ­ presence of sugar in them. Similarly, the innate nature of Iswara reveals itself in all the modifications He has undergone. It is imperative for the aspirant that he recognizes the presence of Iswara in the varieties of His manifestations. Jnana of this kind is conducive to vijnana. Pure water is tasteless, but the power in it to reveal the tastes of things is really the power of Iswara. But for the indeterminate sapidity in water the determinate difference in taste between a stone and a candy cannot be made out by the tongue. Fire is another element represented by the sun and the moon the light of which when perceived by the eyes bring the knowledge of the colour, form and beauty in them. Ether similarly functions as the vehicle of sound, the modifications of which are the various languages and the synthesis of which is the

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 422

2/21/20 4:30 AM

9]

jnana vijnana yoga

423

syllable Om. The truths and the facts in Nature conveyed through languages are the Vedas. This way, Iswara reveals Himself as the five elements each of which has a distinctive feature in the revelation of jnana. It is not sufficient for man simply to assume the human form and carry on the human existence. He is verily a man who exhibits human excellence in all of his doings. Man fulfils himself this way and this fulfilment is for the glory of the Lord. He adores God best who fulfils himself perfectly.

पुण्यो गन्धः पथि ृ व्यां च तेजश्चास्मि विभावसौ  । जीवनं सर्वभूतेषु तपश्चास्मि तपस्विषु  ॥  ९ पणु ्यः गन्धः पृथिव्याम् च तेजः च अस-् मि विभावसौ  । जीवनम् सर्व-भतू ेष त ु पः च अस-् मि तपस-् विष ु ॥ puṇyo gandhaḥ pṛthivyāṁ ca tejaś cā ’smi vibhāvasau । jīvanaṁ sarva bhūteṣu tapaś cā ’smi tapasviṣu ॥ पणु ्यः puṇyaḥ sweet गन्धः gandhaḥ fragrance पृथिव्याम् pṛthivyāṁ in earth च ca and तेजः tejaḥ brilliance च ca and अस्मि asmi am (I) विभावसौ vibhāvasau in fire जीवनम् jīvanaṁ life सर्वभतू ेषु sarva bhūteṣu in all beings तपः tapaḥ austerity च ca and अस्मि asmi am (I) तपस्विषु tapasviṣu in ascetics I am the sweet fragrance in earth and the b ­ rilliance in fire; I am the life in all beings and the austerity in ascetics. 9 Odour in all of its forms is characteristic of the element earth. But the sweet fragrance is ­specified here because of aroma being associated with the ritualistic worship of the Lord.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 423

2/21/20 4:30 AM

424

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

The brilliance in fire and sun is one and the same. While the former is handy and always available to man the latter is to be beheld with reverence from where he is. But both of them are the p­hysical representations of the undecaying splendour of Brahman. Meditation on sun and fire leads to the cognizance of the divine blaze within oneself. Self-consciousness is concomitant with the manifestation of life and it persists, though in vary­ ing degrees in all beings. Meditation on the continuity of life is therefore equivalent to meditation on consciousness. There should be no difficulty for the sadhaka in having recourse to either form of meditation. It is one thing just to live and quite another to make a conscious attempt at intensifying the life that one lives. Ascetics are they who intensify life by subjective means. The process of their ­effecting this end is known as tapas—austerity. The presence of the Lord is patent in this holy act. The sadhaka ought to study the austerity of the successful a­scetics so that he may follow in their wake. The Lord Siva is designated as Ghora tapasvin—the One of terrible austerity. The Excellences in Beings come from God — 10-12

बीजं मां सर्वभूतानां विद्धि पार्थ सनातनम ् । बुद्धिर्बुद्धिमतामस्मि तेजस्तेजस्विनामहम ् ॥  १० बीजम् माम् सर्व-भतू ानाम वि द-् हि पार्थ सनातनम ् । ् बधु -् तिः बद्धि ु मताम् अस-् मि तेजः तेजस-् विनाम् अहम ् ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 424

2/21/20 4:30 AM

10]

jnana vijnana yoga

425

bījaṁ māṁ sarvabhūtānāṁ viddhi pārtha sanātanam । buddhir buddhimatāṁ asmi tejas tejasvinām aham ॥ बीजम् bījaṁ seed माम् māṁ me सर्वभतू ानाम् sarva bhūtānāṁ of all beings विद्धि viddhi know पार्थ pārtha O Partha सनातनम् sanātanaṁ eternal बद्धि buddhiḥ ु intelligence बद्धि ु मताम् buddhimatāṁ of the intelligent अस्मि asmi am (I) तेजः tejaḥ splendour तेजस्विनाम् tejasvināṁ of the splendid अहम् ahaṁ I Know Me, O Partha, as the eternal seed of all beings; I am the intelligence of the intelligent; the splendour of the splendid. 10 The constant source is otherwise known as the eternal seed. The ocean is the eternal seed of the clouds that appear and disappear. The Lord is this wise the source of all beings. He being eternal, the varieties of beings coming into existence is i­nevitable and endless. Having a reverential attitude to all of them amounts to the adoration of their Source, the Lord. Beings are classified as the high and the low in accordance with the intelligence evident in them. Clarification of the intelligence is one of the noble purposes of life. As it gets clarified the cognizance of the Atman becomes clear. He who fully understands Brahman becomes himself Brahman. In whomsoever there is intelligence, it has to be adored, ­ even as the Lord is adored. Tejas and Ojas are both splendours born of the ethical and spiritual excellence. While the latter is internal and invisible, the former is patent on the

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 425

2/21/20 4:30 AM

426

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

body, particularly the face. Being endowed with this splendour is no accident, fluke or oddity of nature. It is the outcome of the divine life that one lives. The spiritual splendour is itself the presence of the Lord evoking adoration.

बलं बलवतामस्मि कामरागविवर्जितम ् । धर्माविरुद्धो भूतेषु कामोऽस्मि भरतर्षभ  ॥  ११ बलम् बल-वताम् अस-् मि  काम-राग-वि-वर्जितम ् । धर्म-अ-वि-रुध-् तः भतू ेष ु कामः अस-् मि भरत-ऋषभ  ॥ balaṁ balavatām asmi kāma rāga vivarjitam । dharmāviruddho bhūteṣu kāmo ’smi bharata ṛṣabha ॥ बलम् balaṁ strength बलवताम् balavatāṁ of the strong अस्मि asmi am (I) कामरागविवर्जितम् kāma rāga ­vivarjitaṁ devoid of desire and attachment धर्माविरुद्ध: dharmāviruddhaḥ unopposed to dharma भतू ेषु bhūteṣu in beings कामः kāmaḥ desire अस्मि asmi am (I) भरत ऋषभ bharata ṛṣabha O lord of the Bharatas I am the strength of the strong devoid of desire and passion. In beings I am desire, not contrary to dharma, O chief of the Bharatas. 11 Kāma or desire is the hankering of the mind for objects that are invisible and not yet obtained, while rāga or passion is the clinging and craving for the visible and obtained objects. That strength is abused which is directed towards the fulfilment of desire and passion. On the other hand, the strength util­ ized on noble and holy causes, gets sanctified. The doings of Ravana and Rama are examples of the abuse and proper use of strength.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 426

2/21/20 4:30 AM

11-12]

jnana vijnana yoga

427

Desire as such is not a vice. The desire to eat is a sanctioned one, when it is prompted by hunger. The desire for self-emulation is a virtue; the desire to excel another in good conduct is laudable. The keen desire to obtain the grace of the Lord is a divine gift and a prelude to God-vision. Why does the mind deviate when one sits in meditation? It is due to base desires. A fly sits now on sacramental food and next on filth. But the case of the bee is different. It sits on a blossom or in its hive and nowhere else. The worldly minded sadhakas are like the house fly and the Paramahamsas like the bee. The former are occasionally devoted and the latter ever devoted to the Lord.

—Sri Ramakrishna

ये चैव सात्त्विकाभावा राजसास्तामसाश्च ये  । मत्त एवेति तान्विद्धि न त्वहं तेषु ते मयि  ॥  १२ ये च एव सात्त्विकाः भावाः  राजसाः तामसाः च ये  । मद-् तः एव इति तान् विद-् हि  न तु अहम् तेषु ते मयि  ॥ ye cai ’va sāttvikā bhāvā rājasās tāmasāś ca ye । matta eve ’ti tān viddhi na tv ahaṁ teṣu te mayi ॥ ये ye whatever च ca and एव eva even सात्त्विकाः sātt­ vikāḥ pure भावाः bhāvāḥ natures राजसाः rājasāḥ active तामसाः tāmasāḥ inert च ca and ये ye whatever मत्तः mattaḥ from me एव eva verily इति iti thus तान् tān them विद्धि viddhi know न na not तु tu but अहम् ahaṁ I तेषु teṣu in them ते te they मयि mayi in me And whatever beings are of Sattva, of Rajas or of Tamas, know them to proceed from Me; still I am not in them, they are in Me. 12 Prakriti or Nature constituted of the three categories–Sattva, Rajas and Tamas—has its origin

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 427

2/21/20 4:30 AM

428

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

and sustenance in Iswara. But it is not like the curd coming from milk. Just as a piece of rope appears as a snake in twilight, the Lord puts on the appearance of Nature through His inscrutable Māyā. The rope, the original stuff, does not depend for its being on snake the assumed reality; but the seeming snake depends for its existence on the rope, the reality. To put it in another way, the unreal snake is a superimposition on the real rope. Similarly, the world ­ of the three Gunas is a superimposition on Iswara. This power of appearing as the Prakriti is ­ inherent in Him. This is the meaning of ‘I am not in them, they are in Me’. The goal of human life is to transcend the ­perception of the universe and to get fixed in the vision of Iswara. (In chapter two, stanza forty-five and in chapter nine stanzas four and five this point is variously dealt with.) A holy man used to smile seeing the colours produced by the chandelier in a lamp. He smiled because the seeming universe is as untrue as these colours.

—Sri Ramakrishna The Maya of the Three Gunas — 13-15

त्रिभिरगु्णमयैर्भावैरेभिः सर्वमिदं जगत ् । मोहितं नाभिजानाति मामेभ्यः परमव्ययम ् ॥  १३ त्रिभिः गणु -मयैः भावैः  एभिः सर्वम् इदम् जगत ् । मोहितम् न अभि-जा-ना-ति  माम् एभ्यः परम् अ-वि-अयम ् ॥ tribhir guṇamayair bhāvair ebhiḥ sarvam idaṁ jagat । mohitaṁ nā ’bhijānāti mām ebhyaḥ param avyayam ॥

त्रिभिः tribhiḥ by three गणु मयैः guṇamayaiḥ compos­ ed of Gunas भावैः bhāvaiḥ by natures एभिः ebhiḥ by

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 428

2/21/20 4:30 AM

13-14]

jnana vijnana yoga

429

these सर्वम् sanvaṁ all इदम् idaṁ this जगत् jagat world मोहितम् mohitaṁ deluded न na not अभिजानाति a­bhijānāti knows माम् māṁ me एभ्यः ebhyaḥ from them परम् paraṁ higher अव्ययम् avyayaṁ immutable Deluded by these threefold dispositions of Prakriti —the Gunas, this world does not know Me, who am above them and immutable. 13 Brahman is here designated as Param which means the One beyond the ken of the intellect and the senses. This Reality undergoes no modification and so It is immutable. Those who see a cinema take no note of the screen on which it is projected. The ­phenomenal universe is made up of the three Gunas; likes and dislikes in all forms are also born of the three Gunas. People entangled in these three categories are immersed in their experiences of the phenomenal existence and they take no note of the Basis which is unaffected by all these modifications. The Chit­ akasa or Brahman the Pure Consciousness remains as the Substratum of the perceived universe. They who are bound by the Gunas are unable to cognize It. Iswara plays at assuming the human forms. He is a great magician. The universe and the beings in it are all His ­ magic, created by His inscrutable power called Maya. The magician is real while his magic is a mere phantom.

—Sri Ramakrishna

How shall one extricate delusion? The way is shown:—

oneself

from

this

दैवी ह्येषा गुणमयी मम माया दुरत्यया  । मामेव ये प्रपद्यन्ते मायामेतां तरन्ति ते  ॥  १४

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 429

2/21/20 4:30 AM

430

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

दैवी हि एषा गणु -मयी  मम माया दरु -् अति-अया  । माम् एव ये प्र-पद-् य-अन्ते  मायाम् एताम् तरन्ति ते  ॥ daivī hy eṣā guṇamayī mama māyā duratyayā । mām eva ye prapadyante māyām etām taranti te ॥ दवै ी daivī divine हि hi verily एषा eṣā this गणु मयी guṇamayī made of Gunas मम mama my माया māyā ­illusion दरु त्यया duratyayā difficult to cross over माम् māṁ in me एव eva only ये ye who प्रपद्यन्ते prapadyante take refuge मायाम् māyāṁ illusion एताम् etāṁ this तरन्ति taranti cross over ते te they Verily this divine illusion of Mine, made up of the Gunas, is hard to surmount; but those who take refuge in Me alone, they cross over this illusion. 14 Daivī māyā, the divine illusion, is the cloak that the Lord has assumed. It serves as His body. महामायः Mahā-māyaḥ is one of the appellations of Vishnu. He who is an expert in creating the ­illusion, is the meaning of this term. He has ­hidden His Reality in the garb of Nature. All the same, He deigns to disclose Himself to those who take refuge in Him. The Reality in Him being known, the assumed garb of Māyā vanishes. It is like the disappearance of the phantom of the snake when the ­ rope is perceived in its reality. Why are we not able to behold the Divine Mother? It is because She keeps Herself concealed behind the chicks or bamboo screen after the fashion of the respectable ladies of an aristocratic family. She sees everything and guides everything, but none can see Her. But the true devotees who are Her kith and kin can cross the chicks, get near and behold Her.

—Sri Ramakrishna

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 430

2/21/20 4:30 AM

15]

jnana vijnana yoga

431

Who are they that alienate themselves from Iswara? They are marked out:–

न मां दुष्कृतिनो मूढाः प्रपद्यन्ते नराधमाः  । माययापहृतज्ञाना आसरु ं भावमाश्रिताः  ॥  १५ न माम् दसु -् कृ तिनः मढू ाः  प्र-पद-् य-अन्ते नर-अधमाः  । मायया अप-हृ-त-ज्ञानाः  आसरु म् भावम् आ-श्रि-ताः  ॥ na māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ prapadyante narādhamāḥ । māyayā ’pahṛtajñānā āsuraṁ bhāvam āśritāḥ ॥ न na not माम् māṁ to me दषु ्कृ तिनः duṣkṛtinaḥ evildoers मढू ाः mūḍhāḥ the deluded प्रपद्यन्ते prapadyante seek नर अधमाः nara adhamāḥ the lowest of men मायया māyayā by Maya अपहृतज्ञानाः apahṛtajñānāḥ deprived of knowledge आसरु म् āsuraṁ belonging to demons भावम् bhāvaṁ nature आश्रिताः āśritāḥ having taken to The evil-doers, the deluded, the lowest of men, deprived of discrimination by Maya and following the way of the Asuras, do not seek refuge in Me. 15 Asuras are they who delight in deceit, ­ falsehood and torture of beings. Their ways are ­ elaborately dealt with in chapter sixteen. They stand against the worship of the Divine. Practice of cruelty is their pastime. Evil deeds hide the noble traits in man and expose the base ones. The perpetrators of wickedness become progressively deluded. They are not able to discern between the divine and the unholy. They are therefore the lowest of men. The question of pursuing any good path and pulling up in ethical life does not arise in their cases. Their understand-

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 431

2/21/20 4:30 AM

432

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

ing gets completely distorted. That it is Iswara who manifests Himself as the universe, is something beyond their ken. They detest everything p­ertaining to the Divine. The deluded have therefore no alternative to self-destruction. The way of the sieve is to let the fine things pass through and hold the coarse things to itself. Likewise, the way of the wicked is to let the merits go and hold the evils fast.

—Sri Ramakrishna

Who are they that get drawn to the Lord? They are delineated:— Four Types of Virtuous Men — 16-19

चतुर्विधा भजन्ते मां जनाः सक ु ृ तिनोऽरजु्न  । आर्तो जिज्ञासरु र्थार्थी ज्ञानी च भरतर्षभ  ॥  १६ चतरु ् वीधाः भजन्ते माम ् जनाः स-ु कृ तिनः अर्जुन  । आर्तः जि-ज्ञासःु अर्थ-अर्थी  ज्ञानी च भरत-ॠषभ  ॥ caturvidhā bhajante māṁ janāḥ sukṛtino ’rjuna । ārto jijñāsur arthārthī jñānī ca bharata ṛṣabha ॥ चतर्वीध ु ाः caturvidhāḥ four kinds भजन्ते ­bhajante worship माम् māṁ me जनाः janāḥ people सक ु ृ तिनः sukṛtinaḥ virtuous अर्जुन arjuna O Arjuna आर्तः ārtaḥ the distressed जिज्ञासःु jijñāsuḥ the seeker of k­nowledge अर्थार्थी arthārthi the seeker of wealth ज्ञानी jñānī the wise च ca and भरत ॠषभ bharata ṛṣabha O lord of the Bharatas Four types of virtuous men worship Me, O Arjuna: the man in distress, the man seeking knowledge, the man seeking wealth and the man imbued with wisdom, O the best of the Bharatas. 16

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 432

2/21/20 4:30 AM

16]

jnana vijnana yoga

433

Distress comes to beings in one form or another and at some time or the other. Avoidance of it is impossible to the embodied. Just as medicine is resorted to, to cure disease, the way of the devoted is to supplicate the Divine for deliverance from distress. When the modesty of the Queen Draupadi ­ was at stake in the assembly of the Kauravas, she ­piteously sought the protection of Sri Krishna and His help did come to save her from that situation. The lives of many a devotee bear testimony to the fact that the Lord comes to the rescue of the pious in distress. The man seeking knowledge is here d­esignated as jijñāsu. It is not given to all to become seekers of God-knowledge. The rare few who seek, obtain it unmistakably. The Lord sees to it that the spirit­ ual thirst of the devotee never goes unslaked. A recent seeker of God-knowledge was Swami Viveka­ nanda and Providence made provision for his obtaining it. The man seeking wealth usually works for it and that is the proper way. One type of d­evotees work for it, praying to the Lord at the same time for the easy acquisition of wealth. Another type of ­devotees have no time to toil for wealth; at the same time they are in need of it for their holy undertakings. They ardently appeal to the Lord and He sends them the required resources. The man imbued with wisdom is here ­classified as Jnani, the one who has realized the truth. He is one who has gained the insight that Brahman is the 80–28

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 433

2/21/20 4:30 AM

434

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

Reality while the universe and the beings are all mere superimposition on It. Adoring the Reality to the exclusion of the appearance is but natural to him. Among the people who believe in God, these are the four types who seek to contact Him, each according to his understanding and attainments. All the four groups are virtuous because of their right understanding and right doings. Blessed are they who keep God as their goal and strive accordingly. Zeros have no value, but they gain in value when linked to the number one. God is the number one and all the worldly things are zeros. Independent of God, they are mere ciphers, but when associated with Him, they gain in importance.

—Sri Ramakrishna

But who stands supreme among these virtuous four? The answer comes:—

तेषां ज्ञानी नित्ययुक्त एकभक्तिर्विशिष्यते  । प्रियो हि ज्ञानिनोऽत्यर्थमहं स च मम प्रियः  ॥  १७ तेषाम् ज्ञानी नित्य-यजु -् तः  एक-भज-् तिः वि-शिष-् य-ते  । प्रियः हि ज्ञानिनः अति-अर्थम ् अहम् सः च मम प्रियः  ॥

teṣāṁ jñānī nityayukta ekabhaktir viśiṣyate । priyo hi jñānino ’tyartham ahaṁ sa ca mama priyaḥ ॥ तेषाम् teṣāṁ of them ज्ञानी jñānī the wise नित्ययक् ु तः ­nitya yuktaḥ ever steadfast एकभक्तिः eka bhaktiḥ whose devotion is to the One विशिष्यते viśiṣyate excels प्रियः ­ priyaḥ dear हि hi verily ज्ञानिनः jñāninaḥ of the wise अत्यर्थम् atyarthaṁ exceedingly अहम् ahaṁ I सः saḥ he च ca and मम mama to me प्रियः priyaḥ dear Of these, the wise man, ever steadfast and devoted to the One, excels; for, supremely dear am I to the wise and he is dear to Me. 17

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 434

2/21/20 4:30 AM

17-18]

jnana vijnana yoga

435

śiṣṭeṣṭaḥ is one of the appellations attributed to Vishnu. He who is dear to the good, is the ­meaning of this name. The highly evolved ones among the human get to love the Lord. It is but natural for beings to love themselves. The Jnani cognizes Brahman as the real entity and the very essence in himself. He is therefore supremely attached to the Reality in himself. That Reality gives the Jnani his true individuality. This is how the Jnani excels. After God-realization the aspirant himself gets at godly qualities.

—Sri Ramakrishna

The other three are not undervalued; for:—

उदाराः सर्व एवैते ज्ञानीत्वात्मैव मे मतम ् । आस्थितः स हि युक्तात्मा मामेवानुत्तमां गतिम ् ॥  १८ उदाराः सर्वे एव एते  ज्ञानी तु आत्मा एव मे मन-् तम ् । आ-स्था-तः सः हि यजु -् त-आत्मा  माम् एव अन-् उत्तमाम् गतिम ् ॥ udārāḥ sarva evai ’te jñānī tv ātmai ’va me matam । āsthitaḥ sa hi yuktātmā mām evā ’nuttamāṁ gatim ॥ उदाराः udārāḥ noble सर्वे sarve all एव eva surely एते ete these ज्ञानी jñānī the wise तु tu but आत्मा ātmā Self एव eva very मे me my मतम् mataṁ opinion आस्थितः āsthi­ taḥ is established सः saḥ he हि hi verily यक् ु तात्मा yuktāt­ mā steadfast-minded माम् māṁ me एव eva verily अनत्तु माम् anuttamāṁ the supreme गतिम् gatiṁ goal Noble indeed are all these; but the wise man, I deem, to be My very Self. For, steadfast in mind, he is established in Me alone, as the supreme goal. 18

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 435

2/21/20 4:30 AM

436

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

The devotees are all favourites of the Lord. Among them again, he who practises the d­evotion of non-separation stands foremost. As the fuel consigned to fire becomes itself fire, the Jnani absorbed in Iswara who is a blaze of jnana, becomes one with Him. A master is naturally drawn to a servant who serves him whole-heartedly and to the best of his ability. When their ­mutual love and fidelity get firm-rooted the master may some day entrust the management of his entire property to the servant. Akin to this act of man, the Lord holds His devotee as His own Self. —Sri Ramakrishna

The Jnani is further extolled:–

बहूनां जन्मनामन्ते ज्ञानवान्मां प्रपद्यते  । वासदु ेवः सर्वमिति स महात्मा सदु ुर्लभः  ॥  १९ बहूनाम् जन्मनाम् अन्ते  ज्ञान-वान् माम् प्र-पद-् यते  । वास-ु देवः सर्वम् इति  सः महा-आत्मा स-ु दरु -् लभः  ॥

bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān māṁ prapadyate । vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ ॥ बहूनाम् bahūnāṁ of many जन्मनाम् janmanāṁ of births अन्ते ante in the end ज्ञानवान् jñānavān the wise माम् māṁ to me प्रपद्यते prapadyate approaches वासदु वे ः vāsudevaḥ Vasudeva सर्वम् sarvaṁ all इति iti thus सः saḥ he महात्मा mahātmā the great soul सदु र्ल ु भः sudurlabhaḥ (is) very hard to find At the end of many births, the man of wisdom takes refuge in Me, realizing that Vasudeva is all that is. Rare indeed is that great soul. 19 Vāsudeva connotes the pratyagātman—that which is immanent in everything sentient and insentient, movable and immovable, good and bad.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 436

2/21/20 4:30 AM

19-20]

jnana vijnana yoga

437

When a sadhaka begins to give a practical shape to his learning that it is God who has become everything, he is styled a Jnani even in that initial stage. But quite a number of saahakas take innumer­ able births before they gain complete realization and get fixed in the truth that God alone puts on the appearance of the phenomenon. The man who has attained this acme of realization is indeed rare in the world. He is verily a god among men. The third stanza also of this chapter refers to this great soul. The practice of this tenet of Vedanta ­contributes directly and indirectly to the welfare of the world. By viewing all beings as veritable divinities, the sadhaka elevates himself in spiritual stature. This is the benefit directly derived. The indirect benefit consists in the others being unconsciously divinized. ­ The more one is deified, the more the devil in one is eradicated. Beholding diversity is born of delusion; beholding unity is born of enlightenment. —Sri Ramakrishna

What do they do, who are devoid of devotion and wisdom? Their ways are dilated on:— The votaries of minor gods — 20-23

कामैस्तैस्तैर्हृतज्ञानाः प्रपद्यन्तेऽन्यदेवताः  । तं तं नियममास्थाय प्रकृत्या नियताः स्वया  ॥  २० कामैःतैः तैः हृ-त-ज्ञानाः  प्र-पद-् यन्ते अन्य-देवताः  । तम् तम् नियमम् आ-स्था-य  प्रकृ त्या नि-यम-् ताः स्वया  ॥ kāmais tais-tair hṛtajñānāḥ prapadyante ’nyadevatāḥ । taṁ-taṁ niyamam āsthāya prakṛtyā niyatāḥ svayā ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 437

2/21/20 4:30 AM

438

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

कामैः kāmaiḥ by desires तैः तैः taiḥ-taiḥ by this or that हृतज्ञानाः hṛtajñānāḥ those whose wisdom has been rent away प्रपद्यन्ते prapadyante approach अन्यदेवताः anya devatāḥ other gods तम् तम् taṁ-taṁ this or that नियमम् ­niyamaṁ rite आस्थाय āsthāya having followed प्रकृ त्या prakṛtyā by nature नियताः niyatāḥ led स्वया svayā by one’s own But those whose discrimination has been led astray by this or that desire go to other gods, follow­ ing this or that rite, constrained by their own nature. When it is Vāsudeva who has become all that is, the question of other gods existing independent of Him does not arise. His limited aspects are, out of courtesy, called other gods. The minor ­officers of a government are necessarily under its s­overeign. When the good will of the head of the regime is obtained, those of the petty officers are ­contained in it. But the courtier must be worthy of the ­sovereign. To get at the king is difficult; but the benefit that ensues from it is great. To get at the little office-holders is easy; and the returns thereof are correspondingly small. Analogous to this, getting the grace of God is difficult, but all conducive to jnana, bhakti and mukti. People given to worldly desires do not betake to the worship of Iswara. The devil of the low desire in them makes them mistake little ends for great ones. Accordingly they choose to propitiate minor deities with suitable rites. Their attainments and nature are so low as that. Healing disease, winning litigation, walking on water—trifling psychic powers such as these, appeal most to men of base mental make. But the true devotees give no thought to those vulgar

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 438

2/21/20 4:30 AM

21]

jnana vijnana yoga

439

things. They are solely intent on gaining the gracious vision of the Lord.

—Sri Ramakrishna

What does the Lord do with these men of mean mentality and foolish endeavours? He delineates His dispensation:—

यो यो यां यां तनुं भक्त: श्रद्धयार्चितुमिच्छति  । तस्य तस्याचलां श्रद्धां तामेव विदधाम्यहम ् ॥  २१ य: य: याम् याम् तनमु ् भक्तः श्रद्धया अर-च्​् इतमु ् इच्छति  । तस्य तस्य अ-चलाम् श्रद्धाम त ् ाम् एव वि-दधामि अहम ् ॥ yo-yo yāṁ-yāṁ tanuṁ bhaktaḥ   śraddhayā ’rcitum icchati । tasya-tasyā ’calāṁ śraddhāṁ   tām eva vidadhāmy aham ॥ य: yaḥ who य: yaḥ who याम् yāṁ which याम् yāṁ which तनमु ् tanuṁ form भक्तः bhaktaḥ devotee श्रद्धया śraddhayā with faith अर्चितमु arcituṁ to worship इच्छति icchati desires तस्य तस्य tasya-tasya of him अचलाम् aca­ laṁ unflinching श्रद्धां śraddhāṁ faith ताम् tāṁ that एव eva surely विदधामि vidadhāmi make अहम् ahaṁ I Whatever form any devotee with faith wishes to worship, I make that faith of his steady. 21 Children are very particular to have s­weetmeats shaped to their likings, such as a cow, a horse or an elephant. The confectioner supplies them sweets according to their tastes. The way of the Lord is more generous than that. His grace descends suited to the attainments of individuals. The worship of the little gods is not altogether erroneous or sinful as some theologians would have it. It is but a stepping

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 439

2/21/20 4:30 AM

440

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

stone to the adoration of the Almighty. The Lord therefore provides the ways and means for the ordinary people to evolve stage by stage in their paths of devotion. Chapter four, stanza eleven and chapter nine, stanza twenty-three may also be looked into for clarification.

स तया श्रद्धया युक्तस्तस्याराधनमीहते लभते च ततः कामान्मयैव विहितान्हि तान ् ।।  २२ स: तया श्रद्धया यजु -् तः तस्य आ-राधनम् ईह्-अते  । लभ-् अते च ततः कामान ् मया एव वि-हि-तान् हि तान ् ॥ sa tayā śraddhayā yuktas tasyā ’rādhanam īhate । labhate ca tataḥ kāmān mayai ’va vihitān hi tān ॥ स: saḥ he तया tayā with that श्रद्धया śraddhayā with faith यक् ु तः yuktaḥ endued तस्य tasya of it आराधनम् ārādhanaṁ worship ईहते īhate engages in लभते labhate obtains च ca and ततः tataḥ from that कामान् kāmān ­desires मया mayā by me एव eva surely विहितान् vihitān ordained हि hi verily तान् tān those Endowed with that faith, he engages in the ­worship of that form, and from it he obtains his desires, which are being actually ordained by Me. 22 The river, the well, the lake, the spring—these are the sources from which water can be availed of; but the grand source for all of these is the rain, without which all these come to nought. Similar to this is the grace of the Lord which gives the start, sustenance and support to all beings. All the needs of ­ all the beings come from the same Cosmic Source.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 440

2/21/20 4:30 AM

22-23]

jnana vijnana yoga

441

But the men of mediocre understanding take it that help comes to them from the gods they worship. Water seems to be flowing out from the mouths of cows, tigers and lions attached to the drain pipes from the roof of the house. But all these waters have actually come from the heavens in the form of rain. Similarly the words uttered by the holy ones are very often the inspiration come from Iswara.

—Sri Ramakrishna

What is it that the ignorant seek? The explanation comes:–

अन्तवत्तु फलं तेषां तद्भवत्यल्पमेधसाम ् । देवान्देवयजो यान्ति मद्धक्ता यान्ति मामपि  ।।  २३ अन्त-वत् तु फलम् तेषाम तत ् ् भव-् अति अल्प-मेधसाम ् । देवान् देव-यज: या-अन्ति  मद-् भक्ता: या-अन्ति माम् अपि  ॥ antavat tu phalaṁ teṣāṁ tad bhavaty alpamedhasām । devān devayajo yānti madbhaktā yānti mām api ॥ अन्तवत् antavat finite तु tu verily फलम् phalaṁ the fruit तेषाम् teṣāṁ of them तत् tat that भवति bhavati is अल्पमेधसाम् alpa medhasāṁ those of small intelligence देवान् devān to the gods देवयज: devayajaḥ the worshippers of the Devas यान्ति yānti go to मद्भक्ता: mad bhaktāḥ my devotees यान्ति yānti go to माम् māṁ to me अपि api also But the fruit that accrues to those men of small intellect is finite. The worshippers of the gods go to the gods; My devotees come to Me. 23 Endeavours are practically the same in all the mines. But there is a difference between the s­eekers of iron and the seekers of diamond. All men seek to enrich life and to add to happiness. Men of small intellect are they who are unable to distinguish

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 441

2/21/20 4:30 AM

442

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

between the fleeting happiness and the lasting happiness. The earthly impermanent attainments and happinesses deified are called the little gods; whereas the permanent spiritual attainments and bliss ever belong to Iswara. The ignorant seek the former while the enlightened seek the latter. Why is it that all do not seek Iswara? The position is explained:— The Characteristics of Iswara—24-26

अव्यक्तं व्यक्तिमाप�ं मन्यन्ते मामबुद्धय:  । परं भावमजानन्तो ममाव्ययमनुत्तमम ् ।।  २४ अ-वि-अक्तम् वि-अक्तिम् आ-पद-् तम ् मन-् य-अन्ते माम् अ-बद्ध ु य:  । परम् भावम् अ-जानन्त:  मम अ-वि-अयम् अन-् उत्तमम ् ॥ avyaktaṁ vyaktim āpannaṁ manyante mām abuddhayaḥ  । paraṁ bhāvam ajānanto mamā ’vyayam anuttamam ॥ अव्यक्तम् avyaktaṁ the unmanifested व्यक्तिम् ­vyaktiṁ to manifestation आप�म् āpannaṁ come to मन्यन्ते man­ yante think माम् māṁ me अबद्ध ु य: abuddhayaḥ the foolish परम् paraṁ the highest भावम् bhāvaṁ nature अजानन्त: ajānantaḥ not knowing मम mama my अव्ययम् avyayaṁ immutable अनत्तु मम् anuttamaṁ most excellent Men of poor understanding think of Me, the unmanifest, as having manifestation, not knowing My supreme state—immutable and unsurpassed. 24 A benevolent and charitably-minded ­ millionaire may be in rags occasionally just for the fun of it. If a beggar misunderstands him as one in rags and passes by without availing himself of the rich man’s charity, the poor man becomes poorer for his

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 442

2/21/20 4:30 AM

24-25]

jnana vijnana yoga

443

ignorance. Such verily is the lot of those ignorant of the glory of Iswara. An Incarnation of God, like Sri Krishna, assumes a human body just as the bound souls do. But he is no more bound in the manifested body than the sky seen through a window is bound within the frame of that window. The manifested body of Sri Krishna is mutable; but in reality He is immuta­ ble and unsurpassed by the ordinary human beings. His supreme state remains unknown to the people of poor understanding. They do not therefore seek to worship Him. How then can we account for the ignorance of the ordinary man? The explanation comes:—

नाहं प्रकाशः सर्वस्य योगमायासमावतृ ः  । मूढोऽयं नाभिजानाति लोको मामजमव्ययम ् ॥  २५ न अहम् प्रकाशः सर्वस्य  योग-माया-सम-् आ-वृतः  । महु ्-तः अयम् न अभि-जा-नाति  लोक: माम् अ-जम् अ-व्ययम ् ॥ nā ’haṁ prakāśaḥ sarvasya yogamāyāsamāvṛtaḥ । mūḍho ’yaṁ nā ’bhijānāti loko mām ajam avyayam ॥ न na not अहम् ahaṁ I प्रकाशः prakāśaḥ manifest सर्वस्य sarvasya of all योगमायासमावृतः yoga māyā samāvṛtaḥ veiled by yoga Maya मढू ः mūḍhaḥ deluded अयम् ayaṁ this न na not अिभजानाति abhijānāti knows लोकः lokaḥ world माम् māṁ me अजम् ajaṁ unborn अव्ययम् avyayaṁ imperishable I am not revealed to all, as I am veiled by yoga Maya. This deluded world knows Me not, the Unborn, the Unchanging. 25

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 443

2/21/20 4:30 AM

444

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

The magician throws a spell on his audience and keeps it in illusion in regard to his performance. But what seems a magic to the onlookers is not so to the kith and kin of the magician. The nature of his play is well known to himself and his own people. The Lord is the magician who has produced the magic of this world. Its nature is well known to Him only and His devotees. The sun that cannot be hidden by anything seems to be covered by a patch of cloud; but that patch itself cannot be located except with the aid of sun light. The originator of this cloud is none other than the sun. The cloud is the yoga māyā ­concealing the sun. The Prakriti made up of the three Gunas is the yoga māyā of Iswara. As it has no existence apart from Iswara, it is held to be in yoga with Him; and because of its veiling capacity it is called māyā. Iswara the akhanḍa sat cit ānanda seems to be ­concealed by His yoga māyā while actually He remains unaffected by it. Further He is sarvajna — the all-knowing One. Therefore:—

वेदाहं समतीतानि वर्तमानानि चाऽरजु्न  । भविष्याणि च भूतानि मां तु वेद न कश्चन  ॥  २६ वेद-् अ अहम् सम-् अति-इ-तानि  वर्त-मानानि च अर्जुन  । भव-् इष्याणि च भ-ू तानि  माम् तु वेद न कः चन  ॥ vedā ’haṁ samatītāni vartamānāni cā ’rjuna । bhaviṣyāṇi ca bhūtāni māṁ tu veda na kaścana ॥ वेद veda know अहम् ahaṁ I समतीतानि samatītāni the past वर्तमानानि vartamānāni the present च ca and अजर्�न arjuna O Arjuna भिबष्याणि bhaviṣyāṇi the future

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 444

2/21/20 4:30 AM

26-27]

jnana vijnana yoga

445

च ca and भतू ानि bhūtāni beings माम् māṁ me तु tu verily वेद् veda knows न na not कश्चन kaścana any one I know, O Arjuna, the beings of the past, the present and the future, but no one knows Me. 26 Iswara is the Lord of māyā, having ­ complete control over it. The appearance, stay and dissolution of the beings are all acts of māyā. Time also exists in māyā. The Lord being all-knowing, the ­destiny of all of these is within His ken. The beings that were in the past, that are in the present and that are to be in the future are all known to Him. But the individual souls do not know anything worth while about themselves; how then are they going to know about Iswara, the Cosmic Soul! The devotees, however, do not come within this limitation. They constantly adore the Lord and choose to be in His proximity. So they understand Him to some extent. The others neither adore nor understand Him. It is possible for the swan to separate milk from water and partake of the former only. The other birds are unable to do this. Iswara is mingled with maya; He is non-dual with it. The ordinary people cannot distinguish Him from maya. But the Paramahamsas — the men of perfection — are able to cognize Iswara to the exclusion of maya.

—Sri Ramakrishna

Why are people devoid of knowledge and devotion? Their case is analysed:— The Discerning and the Non-discerning — 27-30

इच्छाद्वेषसमुत्थेन द्वन्द्वमोहेन भारत  । सर्वभूतानि समं ोहं सर्गे यान्ति परंतप  ॥  २७

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 445

2/21/20 4:30 AM

446

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

इचछा-द्वेष-सम-् उद-् स्येन द्वन्द्व-मोहेन भारत  । सर्व-भतू ानि सम-् मोहम ् सर्गे या-अन्ति परम-् तप  ॥ icchā dveṣa samutthena dvandva mohena bhārata । sarva bhūtāni saṁmohaṁ sarge yānti paraṁtapa ॥ इचछाद्वेषसमतु ्थेन icchā dveṣa samutthena arisen from desire and aversion द्वन्द्वमोहेन dvandva mohena by the delusion of the pairs of opposites भारत bhārata O Bharata सर्वभतू ानि sarva bhūtāni all beings संमोहम् saṁ mohaṁ to delusion सर्गे sarge at birth यान्ति yānti are subject परंतप pararṁtapa O Parantapa By the delusion of the pairs of opposites arising from desire and aversion, all beings, O Bharata, are subject to illusion at birth, O harasser of foes. 27 Among the pairs of opposites the foremost and the most lasting is the one pertaining to life and death. Where life is its counterpart, death, should necessarily be. The existence of the one to the exclusion of the other is impossible. From birth onwards a being proceeds towards death. The interval between the two is what is called life, which is as impermanent as a bubble on water. Death may at any moment swoop and swallow up the embodied. Of the inseparable two, life and death, the desire for the former and aversion for the latter manifest themselves from birth onwards. But both of these ­ attitudes are born of delusion. The pair of opposites pertaining to pleasure and pain comes next. Sense-pleasures are always crowned with pain. From birth onwards beings hug the one and shun the other. But it is an illusion to seek sense-­pleasure to the exclusion of pain.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 446

2/21/20 4:30 AM

28]

jnana vijnana yoga

447

Among the pairs of opposites, the desire for the one and aversion for the other are the foes of the seekers of knowledge and devotion. These foes have to be conquered. What do they do, who have got over the pairs of opposites? Their path to perfection is portrayed:—

येषां त्वन्तगतं पापं जनानां पुण्यकर्मणाम ् । ते द्वन्द्वमोहनिरमुक्ता ् भजन्ते मां दृढव्रताः  ॥  २८ येषाम् तु अन्त-गतम् पापम ् जनानाम् पणु ्य-कर्मणाम ् । ते द्वन्द्व-मोह-निर् -मक्ताः  भज-् अनते माम् दृढ-व्रताः  ॥ ु yeṣāṁ tv antagataṁ pāpaṁ janānāṁ puṇyakarmaṇām । te dvandvamohanirmuktā bhajante māṁ dṛḍhavratāḥ ॥ येषाम् yeṣāṁ of whom तु tu but अन्तगतम् antagataṁ is at an end पापम् pāpaṁ sin जनानाम् janānāṁ of men पणु ्यकर्मणाम puṇya karmaṇāṁ of men of virtuous deeds ते te they द्वन्द्वमोहनिर्मुक्ताः dvandva moha nir muktāḥ freed from the delusion of the pairs of opposites भजन्ते bhajante worship माम् māṁ me दृढव्रताः dṛḍha vratāḥ men steadfast in vows But those men of virtuous deeds whose sins have come to an end, who are freed from the delusion of the pairs of opposites worship Me remaining steadfast in their vows. 18 Whatever action fosters the Jivahood in one, is condemned as sin by the wise. In contrast with it, whatever action contributes to self-abnegation is deemed as virtue. Selfless service has to be carried on incessantly lest the mind should lapse into lethargy and egotism. Purity of the mind ensues from constant self-denial. Unswerving adoration of

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 447

2/21/20 4:30 AM

448

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

the Lord is possible to him only whose mind is free from taint. They only who remain unruffled and unaffected by the pairs of opposites such as victory and defeat, gain and loss, praise and censure and life and death, become steadfast in their vows. Worship of the Lord is possible to such dedicated souls. A rusty piece of iron is not actively susceptible to magnetiza­ tion; but when cleansed of the rust, it readily responds. Simi­ larly in that mind which has become rusty with attachment and aversion and likes and dislikes, devotion to the Lord does not dawn. Whereas in a pure mind bhakti rises readily.

—Sri Ramakrishna

What is the nature of the understanding of those who, while being devoted to the Lord, take a realistic view of life? The explanation ensues:—

जरामरणमोक्षाय मामाश्रित्य यतन्ति ये  । ते ब्रह्म तद्विदुः कृत्स्नमध्यात्मं कर्म चाखिलम ् ॥  २९ जरा-मरण-मोक्षाय  माम् आ-श्रि-त्य यत-अन्ति ये  । ते ब्रह्म तत् विदःु कृ त्स्नम ् अधि-आत्मम् कर्म च अ-खिलम ् ॥ jarā maraṇa mokṣāya mām āśritya yatanti ye । te brahma tad viduḥ kṛtsnam adhyātmaṁ karma cā ’khilam ॥ जरामरणमोक्षाय jarā maraṇa mokṣāya for liberation from old age and death माम् māṁ me आश्रित्य āśritya having taken refuge in यतन्ति yatanti strive ये ye who ते te they ब्रह्म brahma Brahman तत् tat that विदःु viduḥ know कृ त्स्नम् kṛtsnaṁ the whole अध्यात्मम् adhyātmaṁ knowledge of the Self कर्म karma action च ca and अखिलम akhilaṁ whole

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 448

2/21/20 4:30 AM

29-30]

jnana vijnana yoga

449

Those who take refuge in Me and strive for deliverance from decay and death, they realize in full that Brahman, the individual self and all karma. 29 The mind of man may take its own time to be delivered from the delusion of the pairs of opposite. But there are two other factors in life which are ever staring at man. Decay and death are the two factors unwanted by him; but he can never escape from the clutches. To lose one’s hard-earned vigour and to become a prey to death—are these the end of human life? To do deeds of rarity, to achieve the impossible and then to quit the world as if in banishment — is this the reward of life on earth? Death drives man to the necessity of raising questions of this type. Death does not allow him to be dormant. It gives him rude knocks and wakes him up to realities with which he is not acquainted. When the right enquir­ ies are thereby made, the sadhaka comes to know of the truths about Brahman, about himself and about karma. When a man wants to eat a fruit, he discards its shell and seeds and helps himself to the pulp. But when he wants to purchase that fruit or make a study of it, he has to take into account the shell, the seeds, the pulp and all the contents of the fruit. Very much like this, the seeker of God negates the world and goes to Him. But after God-realization he concludes that it is Brahman that puts on the appearance of the universe and the beings in it. —Sri Ramakrishna

साधिभूताधिदैवं मां साधियज्ञं च ये विदुः  । प्रयाणकालेऽपि च मां ते विदुरयुक्त ् चेतसः  ॥  ३० 80–29

स-अधि-भतू -अधि-दैवम् माम ् स-अधि-यज्ञम् च ये विदःु   । प्रयाण-काले अपि च माम त ् े विद-् उस् यजु -् त-चेतसः  ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 449

2/21/20 4:30 AM

450

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 7

sādhibhūtādhidaivaṁ māṁ sādhiyajñaṁ ca ye viduḥ । prayāṇakāle ’pi ca māṁ te vidur yuktacetasaḥ ॥ साधिभतू अधिदैवम् sādhibhūta adhidaivaṁ with the Adhibhuta with the Adhidaiva together माम् māṁ me साधियज्ञम् sādhiyajñaṁ with the Adhiyajna together च ca and ये ye who विदःु viduḥ know प्रयाणकाले prayāṇa kāle at the time of death अपि api even च ca and माम् māṁ me ते te they विदःु viduḥ know यक्त ु चेतसः yukta cetasaḥ steadfast in mind Those who realize Me in the Adhibhuta, in the Adhidaiva and in the Adhiyajna, they of steadfast mind realize Me even in the hour of death. 30 The details of the adhibhūta, adhidaiva and adhiyajña come in the next chapter. The way of the world is to be scared, confused and frightened in the hour of death. But the yogi accepts death calmly and as a matter of course. It has its due place in Nature. A true study of Nature develops into devotion to the Lord. A yogi’s knowledge and ­ devotion reveal themselves best in the hour of death. His God-realization is at its zenith when he drops the body in death.

इति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासपू निषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णारजु्नसवं ादे ज्ञानविज्ञानयोगो नाम सप्तमोऽध्यायः  ॥

iti śrīmad bhagavadgītāsūpaniṣatsu brahmavidyāyām yogaśāstre śrī kṛṣṇārjuna saṁvāde jñānavijñāna yogo nāma saptamo ’dhyāyaḥ ॥ In the Upanishad of the Bhagavad Gita, the knowledge of Brahman, the Supreme, the science of Yoga and the dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna, this is the seventh discourse designated: THE YOGA OF KNOWLEDGE AND REALIZATION

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 450

2/21/20 4:30 AM

अक्षरब्रह्मयोगः AKSHARA BRAHMA YOGA THE YOGA OF THE IMPERISHABLE BRAHMAN CHAPTER VIII The Worship of Iswara — How the Yogi Relinquishes the Body — The State of Non-return — Brahma, the Creator’s Standard of Time — Immortality — The Paths of Light and Darkness — Be Ever a Yogi.

The Worship of Iswara — 1-8 अरजु्न उवाच

किं तद्ब � � किमध्यात्मं किं कर्म पुरुषोत्तम  । अधिभूतं च किं प्रोक्तमधिदैवं किमुच्यते  ॥  १ किम् तत् ब्रह्म किम् अधि-आत्मम कि म् कर्म परुष ् ु -उत्तम  । अधि-भतू म् च किम् प्र-उक्तम् अधि-दैवम् किम् उच-् य-ते  ॥ arjuna uvāca kiṁ tad brahma kim adhyātmaṁ   kiṁ karma puruṣottama । adhibhūtaṁ ca kiṁ proktam   adhidaivaṁ kim ucyate ॥ अर्जुन उवाच arjuna uvāca Arjuna said: किम् kiṁ what तत् tat that ब्रह्म brahma ­Brahman किम् kiṁ what अध्यात्मम् adhyātmaṁ Adhyatma किम् kiṁ what कर्म karma action परुष ु ोत्तम puruṣottama O best among men अधिभतू म् adhibhūtaṁ Adhihbuta च ca and किम् kiṁ what प्रोक्तम् proktaṁ declared अधिदैवम् adhi daivaṁ Adhidaiva किम् kiṁ what उच्यते ucyate is called Arjuna said:

What is that Brahman? What is Adhyatma? What is karma? O Best among men! What is said to be Adhibhuta, and what is called Adhidaiva? 1

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 451

2/21/20 4:30 AM

452

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 8

अधियज्ञः कथं कोऽत्र देहेस्मिन्मधुसदू न  । प्रयाणकाले च कथं ज्ञेयोऽसि नियतात्मभिः  ॥  २ अधि-यज्ञः कथम् कः अत्र  देहे अस्मिन् मध-ु सदू न  । प्र-या-न-काले च कथम ् ज्ञेयः अस-् सि नि-यम-् त-आत्मभिः  ॥ adhiyajñaḥ kathaṁ ko ’tra dehe ’smin madhusūdana । prayāṇakāle ca kathaṁ jñeyo ’si niyatātmabhiḥ ॥ अधियज्ञः adhiyajñaḥ Adhiyajna कथं kathaṁ how कः kaḥ who अत्र atra here देहे dehe in body अस्मिन् asmin this मधसु दू न madhusūdana O Madhusudana प्रयाणकाले prayāṇakāle at the time of death च ca and कथं kathaṁ how ज्ञेयः jñeyaḥ knowable असि asi art नियतात्मभिः niyatātmabhiḥ by the self-controlled Who and how is Adhiyajna here in this body, O Madhusudana? And how, at the time of death, art Thou to be known by the self-controlled? 2 The concluding two stanzas of the previous discourse induce Arjuna to raise these seven questions which are sequel to the topics discussed. The Lord answers all of them:— श्री भगवानुवाच

अक्षरं ब्रह्म परमं स्वभावोऽध्यात्ममुच्यते  । भूतभावोद्भवकरो विसर्गः कर्मसज्ञि ं तः  ॥  ३ अ-क्षरम् ब्रह्म परमम ् स्व-भावः आधि-आत्मम् (ब्रू) उच् य-ते  । भ-ू त-भाव-उद-् भव-करः वि-सर्गः कर्म-संज्ञितः  ॥ śri bhagavān uvāca akṣaraṁ brahma paramaṁ svabhāvo ’dhyātmam ucyate । bhūtabhāvodbhavakaro visargaḥ karmasaṁjñitaḥ ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 452

2/21/20 4:30 AM

2-3]

akshara brahma yoga

453

श्री भगवान� वाच śri bhagavān uvāca Sri Bhagavan said: अक्षरम akṣaraṁ imperishable ब्रहा brahma ­Brahma? परमम् paramaṁ Supreme स्वभावः svabhāvaḥ nature अध्यात्मम् adhyāimaṁ self-knowledge उच्यते ucyate is called भतू भाव उद्भवकरः ‌ bhūtabhāva udbhavakaraḥ that which causes the origin of beings विसर्गः visargaḥ offering कर्मसंज्ञितः karmasaṁjñitaḥ is called action The Blessed Lord said:

The Imperishable is Brahman, the Supreme. Its dwelling in the individual body is called Adhyatma. The offering which causes the origin of beings is called karma. 3 The Absolute Reality is Brahman. It is supremely above time, space and causation which are the characteristics of the universe. The senses and the intellect cannot gain access to It. For this reason It is called paramam—the Supreme. As the screen is the background for the moving pictures in a cinematograph, Brahman is the substratum, basis and background of the panorama of the universe. The changes that take place in the universe do not affect Brahman. It is ever Itself, the Being behind the Becoming of the universe. It is therefore called aksharam—the Imperishable. The intrinsic merit or property of a thing is called its svabhāva. The svabhāva of the sun is to put forth beams of light. similarly, the svabhāva of Brahman is to appear as the multitudinous conscious beings called the Jivatman. This assumption of the role of the Jivatman is called Adhyātma.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 453

2/21/20 4:30 AM

454

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 8

The vibration or the act of becoming that is t­aking place in the universe is karma. But here this word is used in a particular sense. The action that is the immediate cause of man having come into existence and of his making progress in life, is here ­ technically called karma. Whatever work promotes the welfare of man is karma. The Pūrvamīmāmsa, one of the six systems of Hindu philosophy claims that Karma is the only all-powerful agency for man’s origin, growth and prosperity.

अधिभूतं क्षरो भावः पुरुषश्चाधिदैवतम ् । अधियज्ञोऽहमेवात्र देहे देहभृतां वर  ॥  ४ अधि-भतू म् क्षरः भावः  परुष ु ः च अधि-दैवतम ् । अधि-यज्ञः अहम् एव अत्र  देहे देह-भृताम् वर  ॥ adhibhūtaṁ kṣaro bhāvaḥ puruṣaś cā ’dhidaivatam । adhiyajño ’ham evā ’tra dehe dehabhṛtāṁ vara ॥ अधिभतू म् adhibhūtaṁ Adhibhuta क्षरः kṣaraḥ perishable भावः bhāvaḥ nature परुष ु ः puruṣaḥ the soul च ca and अधिदैवतम् adhidaivataṁ Adhidaiva अधियज्ञः adhiyajñaḥ Adhiyajna अहम् ahaṁ I एव eva alone अत्र atra here देहे dehe in the body देहभृताम् dehabhṛtāṁ of the embodied वर vara O best Adhibhuta pertains to the perishable Nature and Purusha is the Adhidaivata; I alone am the Adhiyajna here in this body, O best of the embodied. 4 The five elements—ether, air, fire, water and earth—are designated as adhibhūta. In contrast with Brahman which is aksharam the elements are ksharam or perishable. The physical structure of the Reality is made up of the elements. Though

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 454

2/21/20 4:30 AM

4]

akshara brahma yoga

455

insentient by themselves, they get their distinctiveness by their clinging to the sentient. This fact may be clarified through two examples. In ­articulation, the part that the consonant plays clinging to the vowel, is analogous to the function of the elements. Again the origin and function of the skin of a fruit are analogous to the part that the elements play in the phenomenon. It is with the aid of the elements the sentient is revealing itself. Beings require the elements for their embodiment. Purusha is a word pregnant with e­tymological meaning. Literally it means ‘that by which everything is filled.’ It comes from the root pri, to fill. Again, Pura or Puri means a city or fortress. He who resides in a Puri is Purusha. He is designated as Adhidaivata. He is Hiranyagarbha or the Cosmic Soul whose rays are the individual souls. All the beings in the universe are controlled by Hiranyagarbha. Vishnu is identified with Yajna. His ­designation as Adhiyajna is therefore appropriate. Divinity is present wherever an act of self-sacrifice takes place. A sacrifice is at its zenith when the Jivatman dissolves himself completely in the Paramatman. With the surrender of his individuality, his individual consciousness gives place to Cosmic Consciousness which is the Paramatman. Therefore, wherever Adhiyajna takes place, the presence of the Lord is patent there. Further, Divinity is also patent in perfected beings. This is due to their having made oblation of them-

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 455

2/21/20 4:30 AM

456

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 8

selves in the sacrificial fire of Iswara. This is the sublimest act that a human being can ever do. He is truly a holy man whole body and mind are entirely dedicated to the Lord. He has no occupation other than being absorbed all the while in God. Knowing that the Lord is residing in the hearts of all, he devotedly serves them to the best of his ability. And those are the sure indications of a true man of God.

— Sri Ramakrishna

अन्तकाले च मामेव स्मरन्मुक्त्वा कलेवरम ् । यः प्रयाति स मद्भावं याति नास्त्यत्र सशय ं ः ॥ ५

अन्त-काले च माम् एव स्मरन् मचु -् त्वा कलेवरम ् । यः प्र-याति सः मद-् भावम  ् याति न अस-् ति अत्र स-ं शयः ॥ antakāle ca mām eva smaran muktvā kalevaram । Yaḥ prayāti sa madbhāvaṁ yāti nā ’sty atra saṁśayah ॥ अन्तकाले antakāle at the time of death च ca and माम् māṁ me एव eva only स्मरन् smaran ­remembering मक्त्वा muktvā leaving कलेवरम् kalevaraṁ body यः yaḥ ु who प्रयाति prayāti goes forth सः saḥ he मद्भावम् madbhāvam my being याति yāti attains न अस्ति nā asti is not अत्र atra here संशयः saṁśayaḥ doubt And whoever, at the time of death, leaving the body, goes forth remembering Me alone, he attains My being; there is no doubt about this. 5 ‘My being’, mentioned here comprises Iswara in His supreme state. The essence of the sum total of the entire thoughts and feelings that have been taking place in the mind of man during the span of his life, stands condensed into a single state of mind at the time of his departure from the body. To effect the

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 456

2/21/20 4:30 AM

5-6]

akshara brahma yoga

457

thought of the Lord at the last moment is therefore well nigh impossible. Preparation for it has to go on all through the life. He who is absorbed in the thought of God while departing from the body gets merged in Cosmic Consciousness. And this is mukti getting which there is no more return to mundane life. This is the universal law; there need be no doubt about it. What becomes of those who do not think of the Lord, but get fixed in other thoughts at the time of death? The answer comes:—

यं यं वापि स्मरन्भावं त्यजत्यन्ते कलेवरम ् । तं तमेवैति कौन्तेय सदा तद्भावभावितः  ॥  ६

यम् यम् वा अपि स्मरन् भावम  ् त्यज-अति अन्ते कलेवरम ् । तम् तम् एव ए-ति कौन्तेय सदा तद-् भाव-भावितः ॥ yaṁ-yaṁ vā ’pi smaran bhāvaṁ tyajaty ante kalevaram । taṁ-tam evai ’ti kaunteya sadā tad bhāvabhāvitaḥ ॥ यम् yaṁ which यम् yaṁ which वा vā or अपि api even स्मरम् smaran remembering भावम bhāvaṁ nature त्यजति tyajati leaves अन्ते ante in the end कलेवरम् kaleva­ raṁ the body तम् taṁ to that तम् taṁ to that एव eva only एति eti goes कौन्तेय kaunteya O Kaunteya सदा sadā constantly तद्भावभावितः tad bhāva bhāvitaḥ thinking of that object Whatever being a man thinks of at the last moment when he leaves his body, that alone does he attain, O Kaunteya, being ever absorbed in the thought thereof. 6 Dream is only a projection of the mind and it has no corresponding external reality. But dream

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 457

2/21/20 4:30 AM

458

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 8

is the indicator of the trend of the mind of an individual; it cannot be recast or pre-arranged ­according to one’s will and pleasure. Just as the dreamer is, while in a dream, the creature of his own mental make up, so does the dying man assume at the time of death, a mental make up based on his bent in the course of that career. The gross manifestation, at a suitable time and environment, of that ­ mental structure is what is called the next birth. Man is therefore always the architect of his destiny. What then is it that man ought to do for his welfare both here and in the hereafter? The way is shown this wise:—

तस्मात्सर्वेषु कालेषु मामनुस्मर युध्य च  । मय्यर्पितमनोबुद्धिर्मामेवैष्यस्यसशय ं ः  ॥  ७ तस्मात् सर्वेषु कालेष ु माम् अन-ु स्मर यधु -् य च  । मयि अर्पित-मनः-बद्धिः  माम् एव ए-स्यसि अ-सम-् शयः  ॥ ु tasmāt sarveṣu kāleṣu mām anusmara yudhya ca । mayy arpitamanobuddhir mām evai ’ṣyasy asaṁśayaḥ ॥ तस्मात् tasmāt therefore सर्वेषु sarveṣu in all कालेषु kāleṣu times माम् māṁ me अनसु ्मर anusmara remember यधु ्य yudhya fight च ca and मयि अर्पित मनः बद्धिः ु mayi arpita manaḥ buddhiḥ with mind and intellect fixed in me माम् māṁ to me एव eva alone एष्यसि eṣyasi thou shalt come असंशयः asaṁśayaḥ doubtless Therefore at all times think upon Me only and fight. With mind and understanding set on Me, you will surely come to Me. 7 The immediate duty of Arjuna is to wage the righteous war, as it is his svadharma. The Lord

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 458

2/21/20 4:30 AM

7-8]

akshara brahma yoga

459

therefore commands him to fight. Every individual has to discharge faithfully the duty that is his. There are people who neglect or give up their earthly duties on the plea that they have taken to spiritual life. And there are the others who excuse themselves from spiritual practices on the plea that in the midst of their worldly engagements they have neither the time nor the inclination for anything else. The sacred and the secular are i­ ncompatible, is their view. But the Lord’s message is to ­ sanctify the entire life. The so-called secular duty may be converted into the service of the Lord. Whatever man does or thinks ought to be for the glory of the Maker. By this way man’s life gets perfectly enriched. The singing mendicant on the street artfully plays on the stringed instrument with one hand and with the other, g ­ racefully beats the drum fastened round his neck. These two items of music serve as accompaniments to his songs. In this ­ manner, man ought to discharge his worldly duties carefully and at the same time be inclined Godward. He should imbibe godly tendencies more and more.

The way follows:—

of

leaning

—Sri Ramakrishna

towards

divinity

is

as

अभ्यासयोगयुक्ते न चेतसा नान्यगामिना  । परमं पुरुषं दिव्यं याति पार्थानुचिन्तयन ् ॥  ८

अभि-आस-योग-यजु -् तेन  चेतसा न-अन्य-गामिना  । परमम् परुष ु म् दिव-् यम ् या-ति पाथर् अन-ु चिन्तयन ् ॥ abhyāsayogayuktena cetasā nā ’nyagāminā । paramaṁ puruṣaṁ divyaṁ yāti pārthā ’nucintayan ॥ अभ्यासयोगयक् ु ते न abhyāsa yoga yuktena with the mind made steadfast by the method of habitual meditation

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 459

2/21/20 4:30 AM

460

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 8

चेतसा cetasā with the mind न na not अन्यगामिना anyagā minā moving towards any other thing परमम् p­aramaṁ supreme परुष ु म् puruṣaṁ Purusha दिव्यम् divyaṁ the resplendent याति yāti goes पार्थ pārtha O Partha अनचि ु न्तयन् anucintayan meditating With the mind not wandering after anything else, made steadfast in the yoga of constant practice, he who meditates on the Supreme, Resplendent Purusha, reaches Him, O Partha. 8 Each sadhaka has his own concept of Iswara, known as his Iṣta-mūrti or chosen Deity. Life-long meditation on that phase of Iswara is abhyāsa-yoga. Because of his residing in the Puri of the body, He is known as Purusha. As the sun is resplendent in the physical plane, He is Resplendent in the spiritual plane. Constant thought of Him rids the sadhaka of body-consciousness, after the way of the r­ipening fruit getting itself separated from its skin. The yogi’s spiritual attainment becomes evident at the time of death. It is described as follows:— How the Yogi Relinquishes the Body — 9-13

कविं पुराणमनुशासितारमणोरणीयांसमनुस्मरेद्यः  । सर्वस्य धातारमचिन्त्यरूपमादित्यवर्णं तमसः परस्तात ् ॥  ९ प्रयाणकाले मनसाऽचलेन भक्त्या युक्तो योगबलेन चैव  । भ्रुवोर्मध्ये प्राणमावेश्य सम्यक् स तं परं पुरुषमुपैति दिव्यम ् ॥  १० कविम् परु ाणम् अन-ु शास-् इ-तारम ् अणोः अणीयांसम् अन-ु स्मरे त् यः  । सर्वस्य धातारम् अ-चिन्त्य-रूपम ् आदित्य-वर्णम् तमसः परस्तात ् ॥ प्रयाणकाले मनसा अचलेन  भक्त्या यक् ु तः योगबलेन च एव  । भ्वरु ोः मध्ये प्राणम् आ-वेश्य सम्यक्  सः तम् परम् परुष ु म् उप-एति दिव्यम ् ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 460

2/21/20 4:30 AM

9-10]

akshara brahma yoga

461

kaviṁ purānam anuśāsitāram   aṇor aṇīyāṁsam anusmared yaḥ । sarvasya dhātāram acintya rūpam   ādityavarṇaṁ tamasaḥ parastāt ॥ prayāṇakāle manasā ’calena   bhaktyā yukto yogabalena cai ’va । bhruvor madhye prāṇam āveśya samyak   sa taṁ paraṁ puruṣam upaiti divyam ॥ कविम् kaviṁ omniscient परु ाणम् purāṇam ancient अनश ासितारम ् anuśāsitāraṁ the Ruler अणोः aṇoḥ than ु atom अणीयांसम् aṇiyāṁsaṁ minuter अनसु ्मरे त् a­nusmaret remembers यः yaḥ who सर्वस्य sarvasya of all धातारम् dhātāram supporter अचिन्त्य रूपम् acintya rūpaṁ one whose form is inconceivable आदित्यवर्णम् āditya varṇaṁ effulgent like the sun तमसः tamasaḥ from the darkness परस्तात् parastāt beyond प्रयाणकाले prayāṇa kāle at the time of death मनसा manasā with mind अचलेन acalena unshaken भक्त्या bhaktyā with devotion यक् ु तः yuktaḥ joined योगबलेन yoga balena by the power of yoga च ca and एव eva only भ्वरु ोः bhruvoḥ of the two eye-brows मध्ये madhye in the middle प्राणम् prāṇaṁ Prana अावेश्य āveśya ­having placed सम्यक् samyak thoroughly सः saḥ he तम् taṁ that परम् paraṁ supreme परुष ु म् puruṣaṁ Purusha उपैति upaiti reaches दिव्यम् divyaṁ resplendent The Omniscient, the Ancient, the Ruler, Minuter than an atom, the Supporter of all, of Form inconceivable, Effulgent like the sun, and Beyond all darkness; he who meditates on this Resplendent, Supreme Purusha, at the time of death, with a steady mind,

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 461

2/21/20 4:30 AM

462

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 8

devotion and strength of yoga, well fixing the entire Prana in the middle of the eye-brows, he reaches Him. 9-10 These are the fit states of the mind and prāṇa or life energy, when the yogi finally renounces the body and re-enters Brahma-nirvāṇam or the Cosmic Con­ sciousness. Constant practice or abhyāsa-yoga is the sure means to achieve this sublime end. The eightfold glory of the Lord has to be deeply meditated on daily so that the mind and intellect be cast permanently in that divine mould. The eight supermundane distinctions of Iswara are:— Kavi — the Omniscient. One can discern the presence of intelligence as the background of the functioning of the entire cosmos. The personal intelligence of all beings is derived from this Cosmic Intelligence. Attuning one’s personal understanding to this Pure Consciousness is meditation. Purāṇa is the Ancient One. Prior to Him there is nothing. The Original Stuff of everything sentient and insentient is He. Anuśāsitā is the Ruler. He designs the structure and carries out the working of the entire cosmos. Everything is included in His regime. Aṇoraṇīyān is the Subtlest of the subtle. There is naught finer than Pure Consciousness. It persists because of Its subtlety. Sarvasya Dhātā is He who is the Support of all. As the ocean is the support of the waves that

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 462

2/21/20 4:30 AM

9-10]

akshara brahma yoga

463

have come out of it, so is Brahman the Support of the universe that has come out of It. Acintyarūpa is what is Incomprehensible to the unrefined mind. It can be grasped only to the extent the mind gets purified. Ādityavarṇa is the Effulgence of the sun which is ever the same. The sun never rises nor sets though it seems so to us, in relation with the revolving earth. Paramatman undergoes no modification even as the sun does not. Tamasaḥ parastāt is the state of the Paramat­ man being supremely above the darkness of ignorance exactly as the sun is not affected by a patch of cloud seeming to hide it. The Effulgence of Iswara is ever itself, untouched by the modifications of Prakriti. Acala-manas, bhakti, yoga-balam — these three divine gifts are interrelated. That mind which does not waver for any reason whatsoever, but is ever steady in its godly pursuit is endowed with the first gift. As it grows in purity, devotion which is the second gift spontaneously manifests itself in the sadhaka. The practice of yoga being a part and parcel of his life, he steadily rises in spiritual stature. The physical, mental and moral strength ­ accruing from it stands him in good stead. He evolves into a sterling personality. A man endowed with spiritual strength is fully equipped for the battle of life. Knotty problems of

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 463

2/21/20 4:30 AM

464

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 8

life are all solved by him as a matter of course. Death is no terror to him. He puts it on a par with life and faces both with the same equanimity. The yogi is ever himself, both in 1ife and death. Prāṇa or life-energy of the ordinary man leaves the body at death through the apertures. But it goes out differently when the yogi departs from the body. It gets concentrated between the eye-brows and exits through the skull. This last event is also the outcome of the strength of yoga.

यदक्षरं वेदविदो वदन्ति विशन्ति यद्यतयो व�तरागाः  । यदिच्छन्तो ब्रह्मचर्यं चरन्ति तत्ते पदं सग्रं हेण प्रवक्ष्ये  ॥  ११ यत् अ-क्षरम् वेद-विदः वद-् अ-अन्ति विश-अ-अन्ति यत् यतयः वि-इत-रागाः  । यत् इच्छ अ-अन्तः ब्रह्म-चर्यम् चर-् अ-अन्ति तद् ते पदम् सम-् ग्रह-इन प्र-वच-् स्ये  ॥ yad akṣaraṁ vedavido vadanti   viśanti yad yatayo vitarāgāḥ । yad icchanto brahmacaryaṁ caranti   tat te padaṁ saṁgraheṇa pravakṣye ॥ यत् yat which अक्षरम् akṣaraṁ Imperishable वेदविदः vedavidaḥ the Veda-knowers वदन्ति vadanti declare विशन्ति viśanti enter यत् yat which यतयः yatayaḥ the self-controlled (ascetics or Sanyasins) वीतरागाः vīta rāgāḥ freed from attachment यत् yat which इच्छन्तः icchantaḥ desiring ब्रह्मचर्यम् brahmacaryaṁ ­celibacy चरन्ति caranti practise तद tat that ते te to thee पदम् padaṁ goal संग्रहेण samgraheṇa in brief प्रवक्ष्ये pravakṣye (I) will declare That which the knowers of Veda call the Imperishable, and into which enter the Sanyasins, self-controlled and freed from attachment, and desiring

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 464

2/21/20 4:30 AM

11-13]

akshara brahma yoga

465

which they lead a life of continence, that I shall declare to you with brevity. 11 Nature is the Veda come from God; Scripture is the Veda come from the Enlightened Ones. Both of these forms of the Veda complement each other. The knowers of the Veda by either way, state that the Imperishable Brahman is the substratum of the perishing universe. Sanyasins are they who are not tainted by worldly desires and who live the rigid life of continence. Through Brahmacharya or continence the physical energy in man gets converted into s­ piritual energy. The faculty of understanding gets keen thereby. Intuition is the outcome of that exalted discipline. He who wants to become spiritual should not lustfully look at even the picture of a woman. Spirituality is not where lust is. The sadhaka established in Brahmacharya develops a faculty known as medha which promotes his spiritual knowledge.

—Sri Ramakrishna

सर्वद्वाराणि सयं म्य मनो हृदि निरुध्य च  । मूर्ध्न्याधायात्मनः प्राणमास्थितो योगधारणाम ् ॥  १२ ओमित्येकाक्षरं ब्रह्म व्याहरन्मामनुस्मरन ् । यः प्रयाति त्यजन्देहं स याति परमां गतिम ् ॥  १३ सर्व-द्वाराणि सम-् यम-् य  मनः हृदि नि-रुध-् य च  । म ू ध आ-धा-य आत्मनः प्राणम ् आ-स्थितः योग-धारणाम ् ॥ ओम् इति एक-अ-क्षरम् ब्रह्म वि-आ-हरन् माम् अन-ु स्मर-् अ-अन ् । यः प्र-या-ति त्यज-् अ-अन् देहम ् सः या-ति परमाम् गतिम ् ॥

80–30

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 465

2/21/20 4:30 AM

466

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 8

sarvadvārāṇi saṁyamya mano hṛdi nirudhya ca । mūrdhny ādhāyā ’tmanaḥ prāṇam āsthito yogadhā raṇām ॥ aum ity ekākṣaraṁ brahma vyāharan mām anusmaran । yaḥ prayāti tyajan dehaṁ sa yāti paramāṁ gatim ॥ सर्वद्वाराणि sarva dvārāṇi all gates संयम्य saṁyamya having controlled मनः manaḥ mind हृदि hṛdi in the heart निरुध्य nirudhya having confined च ca and म ू ध mūrdhni in the head आधाय ādhāya having placed आत्मनः ātmanaḥ of the self प्राणम् prāṇaṁ breath आस्थितः āsthitaḥ established (in) योगधारणाम् yoga dhāraṇāṁ practice of concentration ॐ Om Om इति iti thus एकाक्षरम् ekākṣaraṁ onesyllabled ब्रह्म brahma Brahman व्याहरन् vyāharan uttering माम् māṁ me अनसु ्मरन् anusmaran remembering यः yaḥ who प्रयाति prayāti departs त्यजन् tyajan leaving देहम् dehaṁ the body सः saḥ he याति yāti attains परमाम् paramāṁ supreme गतिम् gatiṁ goal All the gates of the body closed, the mind confined within the heart, having fixed his life-energy in the head, engaged in firm yoga; uttering the one-syllabled ‘Om’, Brahman, thinking of Me, he who departs, leaving the body, attains the Supreme Goal. 12-13 This is how the yogi brings his embodied exist­ ence to an end. As the river enters the ocean, the individua1 consciousness of the yogi merges in the Cosmic Consciousness, which is Brahman. The activities of the body and the senses all cease, as when going to sleep. As a bird returns to a tree to roost, the mind of the yogi gets settled in his heart,

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 466

2/21/20 4:30 AM

14]

akshara brahma yoga

467

at the time of death. Contrary to this, the mind of the worldly wanders woefully on mundane things. Cold spreads all over the body as prāṇa leaves it. As a traveller goes to a vehicle station, the prāṇa of the yogi finally comes to the head. For this reason the yogi’s head is the last region from which warmth vanishes. It is Yogadhāraṇa for the mind to be fixed in Iswara at the time of departure. The sound vibration ‘Om’ persists then. The spiritual content of this vibration is experienced as Infinite Bliss and Brilliance of the Pure Consciousness. This Brahma­ nirvāṇam is the Supreme Goal attained by the yogi. The formative thought that dominates the mind of the one who leaves the body, is the factor that governs and contributes to the next birth of that individual. Spiritual discipline is there­ fore imperative to one and all. The devotee of the Lord is ever immersed in the thought of God. Being firmly fixed in it, he reaches the Lord on giving up the body.

—Sri Ramakrishna

The way of getting fixed in the thought of God is as follows:— The State of Non-return — 14-16

अनन्यचेताः सततं यो मां स्मरति नित्यशः  । तस्याहं सल ु भः पार्थ नित्ययुक्तस्य योगिनः  ॥  १४ अन-् अन्य-चेताः सततम ् यः माम् स्मर-् अति नित्यशः  । तस्य अहम् स-ु लभः पार्थ नित्य-यजु -् त्स्य योगिनः  ॥ ananyacetāḥ satataṁ yo māṁ smarati nityaśaḥ । tasyā ’haṁ sulabhaḥ pārtha nityayuktasya yoginaḥ ॥ अनन्यचेताः ananya cetāḥ with the mind not ­ thinking of any other object सततम् satataṁ constantly यः yaḥ who माम् māṁ me स्मरति smarati remembers नित्यशः

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 467

2/21/20 4:30 AM

468

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 8

nityaśaḥ (for a long time) daily तस्य tasya of him अहम् ahaṁ I सल ु भः sulabhaḥ easily attainable पार्थ pārtha O Partha नित्ययक्त ु स्य nitya yuktasya ever-steadfast योिगनः yoginaḥ of yogi I am easily attainable, O Partha, by that eversteadfast yogi, who constantly remembers Me daily and thinks of none else. 14 Just as material wealth gets added only to those who already own it, so the grace of the Lord is ever on the increase to those yogis who have made themselves worthy of it. The Lord is ever available to those who seek Him. It is the ignorant man that alienates himself from the Lord. When we take one stride towards the Lord, He takes ten strides towards us.

—Sri Ramakrishna

मामुपेत्य पुनर्जन्म दुःखालयमशाश्वतम ् । नाप्नुवन्ति महात्मानः ससिद्धिं परमां गताः  ॥  १५ ं माम् उप-इ-य पनु ः-जन्म  दःु ख-आलयम् अ-शाश्वतम ् । न आप-् न-ु अन्ति महा-आत्मानः  स-ं सिध-् तिम् परमां गम-् ताः  ॥ mām upetya punarjanma duḥkhālayam aśāśvatam । nāpnuvanti mahātmānaḥ saṁsiddhiṁ paramāṁ gatāḥ ॥ माम् māṁ to me उपेत्य upetya having attained पनु ः punaḥ again जन्म janma birth दःु खालयम् duḥkhālayaṁ the place of pain अशाश्वतम् aśāśvataṁ non-eternal न na not आप्नुवन्ति āpnuvanti get महात्मानः mahātmānaḥ Mahatmas or the great souls संसिद्धिम् saṁsiddhiṁ to perfection परमाम् paramāṁ highest गताः gatāḥ having reached

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 468

2/21/20 4:30 AM

15-16]

akshara brahma yoga

469

Having come to Me, the great souls are no more subject to rebirth, which is transitory and the abode of pain; for they have reached the highest perfection. Man gets whatever he has made himself w ­ orthy of. The Lord gives Himself over to the ­devotee worthy of Him; and there is no gain greater than this. Having gained God, the devotee is in Eternal Beatitude. The wheel of birth and death does not touch him any more. The difference between the wheel of birth and death and the Eternal Beatitude is explained as follows:–

आब्रह्मभुवनाल्लोकाः पुनरावर्तिनोऽरजु्न  । मामुपेत्य तु कौन्तेय पुनर्जन्म न विद्यते  ॥  १६ आ-ब्रह्मभवु नात् लोकाः  पनु ः-आ-वर्तिनः अर्जुन  । माम् उप-इ-य तु कौन्तेय  पनु ः-जन्म न विद-् य-ते  ॥ ā brahmabhuvanāl lokāḥ punarāvartino ’rjuna । mām upetya tu kaunteya punarjanma na vidyate ॥ आब्रह्मभवु नात् ā brahma bhuvanāt upto the world of Brahma लोकाः lokāḥ worlds पनु रावर्तिनः ­punarāvartinaḥ subject to return अर्जुन arjuna O Arjuna माम् māṁ to me उपेत्य upetya having attained तु tu but कौन्तेय kaunteya O Kaunteya पनु र्जन्म punar janma rebirth न na not विद्यते vidyate is All worlds including that of Brahma are subject to return, O Arjuna; but on reaching me, O Son of Kunti, there is no rebirth. 16 Different planes of existence are known as the various worlds, the highest among them being the

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 469

2/21/20 4:30 AM

470

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 8

Brahma-loka. But all these worlds are subject to mutation and repetition, because of their being under the sway of time, space and causation. While the beings in all these worlds are compelled by their karma to be reborn, only those who go to Brahmaloka have two alternatives. The liberation-seekers among them work for it in that highest region and gain krama-mukti or progressive liberation when the entire universe dissolves in pralaya. But the enjoyment-seekers among them are forced by their karma to take new births. When the boiled paddy is sown in the field it sprouts not. Even so, when a perfected person puts away the body, he is not born again.

— Sri Ramakrishna Brahma, the Creator’s Standard of Time — 17-19

सहस्रयुगपर्यन्तमहर्यद्ब्रह्मणो विदुः  । रात्रिं युगसहस्रान्तां तेऽहोरात्रविदो जनाः  ॥  १७ सहस्र-यगु -पर्यन्तम ् अहः यत् ब्रह्मणः विदःु   । रात्रिम् यगु -सहस्र-अन्ताम त ् े अहः-रात्र-विदः जनाः  ॥ sahasrayugaparyantam ahar yad brahmaṇo viduḥ । rātriṁ yugasahasrāntāṁ te ’horātravido janāḥ ॥ सहस्रयगु पर्यन्तम् sahasra yuga paryantaṁ ending in a thousand Yugas (ages) अहः ahaḥ day यत् yat which ब्रह्मणः brahmaṇaḥ of Brahma विदःु viduḥ know रात्रिम् rātriṁ the night यगु सहस्रान्ताम् yuga sahasrāntāṁ ending in a thousand Yugas (ages) ते te they अहोरात्रविदः aho rātra vidaḥ knowers of day and night जनाः janāḥ people

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 470

2/21/20 4:30 AM

17-18]

akshara brahma yoga

471

Those who know that the day of Brahma lasts a thousand Yugas and that his night lasts a thousand Yugas, they are the knowers of day and night. 17 The part that time plays in the lives of beings is a factor worth studying. There are creatures within our ken, that complete their career and fulfil themselves in the course of a few days or weeks. The question of want of time does not arise in their cases. Brahma, the Creator is also a Jivatman ­having cosmic function to fulfil and wending his way towards mukti. That Purusha who attains Prakriti-laya or the universal power and efficiency in a previous kalpa or cycle, becomes Brahma in a ­ succeeding cycle. Countless eons of ours put together form a day to Brahma and a similar expanse of time, his night. That way Brahma has his day and night, his own months and years and his own full span of life. Our understanding staggers in conceiving his life time. It expands into infinity, so to say. Still Brahma, the Creator also has his wheel of birth and death and emancipation too from that wheel. He gets into krama-mukti after his span of life, vacating his place for the succeeding Brahma. Those of us who understand this cosmic design, u­nderstand what is meant by the wheel of time, the wheel of birth and death and emancipation from this relativity. This intellectual grasp is an aid for our seeking mukti from the wheel of birth and death.

अव्यक्ताद्व क्तयः सर्वाः प्रभवन्त्यहरागमे  । रात्र्यागमे प्रलीयन्ते तत्रैवाव्यक्तसज्ञं के  ॥  १८

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 471

2/21/20 4:30 AM

472

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 8

अ-वि-अक्तात् वि-अक्तयः सर्वाः  प्र-भवन्ति अहः-आ-गमे  । रात्रि-आ-गमे प्र-ली-यन्ते तत्र एव अ-वि-अक्त-संज्ञके   ॥ avyaktād vyaktayaḥ sarvāḥ prabhavanty aharāgame । rātry āgame pralīyante tatrai ’vā ’vyaktasaṁjñake ॥ अव्यक्तात् avyaktāt from the unmanifested व्यक्तयः vyaktayaḥ the manifested सर्वाः sarvāḥ all प्रभबन्ति prabhavanti proceed अहरागमे aharāgame at the ­ coming of day रात्रि आगमे rātri āgame at the coming of night प्रलीयन्ते pralīyante dissolve तत्र tatra there एव eva ­verily अव्यक्तसंज्ञके avyakta saṁjñake in that which is called the unmanifested At the coming of day all manifest beings p ­ roceed from the unmanifested, and at the coming of night they merge again in the same which is called the unmanifested. 18 The plan of Nature is the same both in the macrocosm and the microcosm. In accordance with it, when a Jivatman goes to sleep the world projected from his mind gets withdrawn into it. The manifest and the unmanifest states of his world are all related to the wakefulness or otherwise of his mind. Similarly the macrocosmos comes into being when Brahma wakes up and it helplessly vanishes into the unmanifested state when he goes to sleep. His day and night function on a universal basis. Creation, preservation and destruction of the universe are all contained in the states of the mind of Brahma. And this is an eternal cosmic play.

भूतग्रामः स एवायं भूत्वा भूत्वा प्रलीयते  । रात्र्यागमेऽवशः पार्थ प्रभवत्यहरागमे  ॥  १९

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 472

2/21/20 4:30 AM

19-20]

akshara brahma yoga

473

भतू -ग्रमः सः एव अयम ् भ-ू त्वा भ-ू त्वा प्र-लीयते  । रात्रि-आ-गमे अ-वशः पार्थ  प्र-भवति अद्द्ः-आ-गमे  ॥ bhūtagrāmaḥ sa evā ’yaṁ bhūtvā-bhūtvā pralīyate । rātry āgame ’vaśaḥ pārtha prabhavaty aharāgame ॥ भतग्रा ू मः bhūta grāmaḥ multitude of beings सः saḥ that एव eva verily अयम् ayaṁ this भतू ्वा भतू ्वा bhūtvā bhūtvā being born again and again प्रलीयते pralīyate dissolves रात्रि आगमे rātri āgame at the coming of night अवशः avaśaḥ helpless पार्थ pārtha O Partha प्रभवति prabhavati comes forth अहरागमे aharāgame at the coming of day This multitude of beings, coming forth again and again, merge, O Partha, in spite of themselves, at the approach of night, and remanifest themselves at the approach of day. 19 Man’s free-will is a misnomer. Beyond a ­ certain limit man has not got the freedom to keep awake or to go to sleep. He is a helpless creature of his own mind given to the modifications of wakefulness and sleep. Much more helplessly than this, the multitude of beings are dragged into creation or the manifest state when Brahma wakes up and they go into the unmanifested when he retires to sleep. The process of being revolved in this wheel of birth and death has to go on indefinitely, sometimes even through the life periods of a few Brahmas, until perfection is reached and mukti obtained. Immortality — 20-22

परस्तस्मात्तुभावोऽन्योऽव्यक्तोऽव्यक्तात्सनातन:  । यः स सर्वेषु भूतेषु नश्यत्सु न विनश्यति  ॥  २०

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 473

2/21/20 4:30 AM

474

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 8

परः तस्मात् तु भावः अन्यः  अ-वि-अक्तः अ-वि-अक्तात् सना-तनः  । यः सः सर्वेषु भतू ेष ु नश-् यत्सु न वि-नश-् यति  ॥ paras tasmāt tu bhāvo ’nyo ’vyakto ’vyaktāt sanātanaḥ । yaḥ sa sarveṣu bhūteṣu naśyatsu na vinaśyati ।। परः paraḥ higher तस्मात् tasmāt than that तु tu but भावः bhāvaḥ existence अन्यः anyaḥ another अव्यक्तः avyaktaḥ unmanifested अव्यक्तात् avyaktāt than the unmanifested सनातनः sanātanaḥ eternal यः yaḥ who सः saḥ that सर्वेषु sarveṣu in all भतू ेषु bhūteṣu in ­beings नश्यत्सु naśyatsu in being destroyed न na not विनश्यति vinaśyati is destroyed But beyond this unmanifested, there is yet a­ nother Unmanifested Eternal Existence which does not perish even when all existences perish. 20 In the existence of things there are two phases— the relative and the absolute. Water exists as v­apour, steam, mist, fog, snow and in several other states which are all perishing and perishable. These varying states, therefore, of water are all relative ­ existences. But this substance as such persists in the midst of its modifications. Its persistence is its absolute exist­ ence and its perishing forms and modifications, its relative existence. Similar to this, Brahma, the Creator and his Creation have their relative exist­ ence and absolute existence too. Their perishing nature is their relative existence. To enter into the unmanifested state even as the vapour does, is one phase of the phenomenal universe; to become manifest to the senses and intellect is its other phase. The manifest state and the unmanifest state of the universe and its beings come within relative exist­

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 474

2/21/20 4:30 AM

21]

akshara brahma yoga

475

ence. But there is an Absolute Existence which is Eternal and ever Unmanifest. It never becomes the object of perception. It is ever the Thing-in-Itself. But what have we, as perishable beings, to do with It the Imperishable? The answer comes:–

अव्यक्तोऽक्षर इत्युक्तस्तमाहुः परमां गतिम ् । यं प्राप्य न निवर्तन्ते तद्धाम परमं मम  ॥  २१ अ-वि-अक्तः अ-क्षरः इति उच-् तः  तम् आहुः परमाम् गतिम ् । यम् प्र-आप-् य न नि-वर्तन्ते  तत् धाम परमम् मम  ॥ avyakto ’kṣara ity uktas tam āhuḥ paramāṁ gatim । yaṁ prāpya na nivartante tad dhāma paramaṁ mama ॥ अव्यक्तः avyaktaḥ unmanifested अक्षरः akṣaraḥ imperishable इति iti thus उक्तः uktaḥ called तम् taṁ that आहुः āhuḥ (they) say परमाम् paramāṁ the highest गतिम् gatiṁ goal यम् yaṁ which प्राप्य prāpya having reached न na not निवर्तन्ते nivartante return तत् tat that धाम dhāma abode परमम् paramaṁ highest मम mama my This Unmanifested is called the Imperishable; It is said to be the Ultimate Goal. Those who attain to It return not. That is My Supreme Abode. 21 Brahman is this Unmanifested Reality. It is designated in this way because It is i­ncomprehensible and inaccessible to the mind, intellect and the senses. It is further designated as the Imperishable because of Its being ever constant undergoing no modification whatsoever. Prakriti also is called the unmanifested when it is in pralaya or dissolution. It is then i­naccessible to the mind, intellect and the senses. But the

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 475

2/21/20 4:30 AM

476

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 8

difference between the two has to be borne in mind. Prakriti is ksharam, perishable while Brahman is Aksharam, Imperishable. Beings involved in Prakriti continue to appear and disappear; beings that attain Brahman do not undergo these changes. They do not return. Brahman being the highest and ­ constant abode for beings, It is called the Lord’s Supreme Abode. The way to attain It is:—

पुरुषः स परः पार्थ भ�या लभ्यस्त्वनन्यया  । यस्यान्तः स्थानि भूतानि येन सर्वमिदं ततम ् ॥  २२ परुष ु ः सः परः पार्थ  भक्तया लभ-यः तु अन-् अन्यया  । यस्य अन्तः-स्थानि भतू ानि  येन सर्वम् इदम् ततम ् ॥

puruṣaḥ sa paraḥ pārtha bhaktyā labhyas tv ananyayā । yasyā ’ntaḥsthāni bhūtāni yena sarvam idaṁ tatam ॥ परुष ु ः puruṣaḥ Purusha सः saḥ that परः paraḥ highest पार्थ pārtha O Partha भक्त्या bhaktyā by devotion लभ्यः labhyaḥ is attainable तु tu verily अनन्यया ananyayā without another object यस्य yasya of whom अन्तः स्थानि antaḥ sthāni dwelling within भतू ानि bhūtāni beings येन yena by whom सर्वम् sarvaṁ all इदम् idaṁ this ततम् tataṁ pervaded That Supreme Purusha, O Partha, is attainable by unswerving devotion to Him alone within whom all beings dwell, by whom all this is pervaded. 22 Ananya bhakti is the devotion of ­ non-separation. It is the outcome of the right understanding of the relationship between the Jivatman and the Paramat­ man. They are interrelated in the way in which the sea and the waves are interrelated. The waves do

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 476

2/21/20 4:30 AM

22-24]

akshara brahma yoga

477

not have any existence independent of the sea. Simi­ larly Jivatman is no entity apart from Paramatman. He who understands this fact cannot help having unswerving devotion to the Lord. When the individuality of the Jivatman is forgotten in the absorption in the Lord, it is then the devotion of non-separation. God is in all beings; but all beings are not in God.

— Sri Ramakrishna The Paths of Light and Darkness — 23-26

यत्र काले त्वनावत्ति ृ मावत्तिं ृ चैव योगिनः  । प्रयाता यान्ति तं कालं वक्ष्यामि भरतर्षभ  ॥  २३ यत्र काले तु अन-् आ-वृत-् तिम्   आ-वृत-् तिम् च एव योगिनः  । प्र-या-ताः या-अन्ति तम् कालम ् (ब्रू) वच-् स्यामि भरत-ऋषभ  ॥ yatra kāle tv anāvṛttim āvṛttim cai ’va yoginaḥ । prayātā yānti taṁ kālaṁ vakṣyāmi bharata ṛṣabha ॥ यत्र yatra where काले kāle in time तु tu verily अनावृ­ त्तिम् anāvṛttiṁ non-return आवृत्तिम् āvṛttiṁ return च ca and एव eva even योगिनः yoginaḥ yogis प्रयाताः prayātāḥ departing यान्ति yānti go to तम् taṁ that कालम् kālaṁ time वक्ष्यामि vaksyāmi (I) will tell भरत ऋषभ bharata ṛṣabha O chief of Bharatas Now I shall tell you, O the best of the Bharatas, the time in which the yogis depart never to return and also the time in which they depart to return. 23

अ ि�र्ज्योतिरहः शु�ः षण्मासा उत्तरायणम ् । तत्र प्रयाता गच्छन्ति ब्रह्म ब्रह्मविदो जना:  ॥  २४ अग्निः ज्योतिः अह: श� ु ः  षड् मासाः उत्तर-अयनम ् । तत्र प्र-या-ताः गम् (गच्छ्) अ-अन्ति  ब्रहा ब्रह्म-विदः जनाः  ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 477

2/21/20 4:30 AM

478

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 8

agnir jyotir ahaḥ śuklaḥ ṣaṇmāsā uttarāyaṇam । tatra prayātā gacchanti brahma brahmavido janāḥ ॥ अ ि�ः agniḥ fire ज्योतिः jyotiḥ light अहः ahaḥ day श� ु ः śuklaḥ the bright fortnight षण्मासाः ṣaṇmāsāḥ six months उत्तरायणम् uttarāyaṇaṁ the northern path of the sun तत्र tatra there प्रयाताः prayātāḥ departed गच्छन्ति gacchanti go ब्रह्म brahma to Brahman ब्रह्मविदः brahma­vidaḥ Brahma-knowing जनाः janāḥ people Fire, light, day-time, the bright half of the moon, and the six months of the northern path of the sun, then going forth, the knowers of Brahman go to Brahman. 24

धूमो रात्रिस्तथा कृष्णः षण्मासा दक्षिणायनम ् । तत्र चान्द्रमसं ज्योतिर्योगी प्राप्य निवर्तते  ॥  २५ धमू ः रात्रिः तथा कृ ष्णः षड् मासाः दक्षिण-अयनम ् । तत्र चान्द्रमसम् ज्योतिः  योगी प्र-आप-् य नि-वर्त-अते  ॥ dhūmo rātris tathā kṛṣṇaḥ ṣaṇmāsā dakṣiṇāyanam । tatra cāndramasaṁ jyotir yogī prāpya nivartate ॥ धमू ः dhūmaḥ smoke रात्रिः rātriḥ night तथा tathā also कृ ष्णः kṛṣṇaḥ the dark (fortnight) षण्मासाः ṣaṇmāsāḥ the six months दक्षिणायनम् dakṣiṇāyanaṁ the southern path of the sun तत्र tatra there चान्द्रमसम् cāndramasaṁ lunar ज्योतिः jyotiḥ light योगी yogī the yogi प्राप्य prāpya having attained निवर्तते nivartate returns Smoke, night, the dark half of the moon, and the six months of the southern passage of the sun, then going forth, the yogi obtains the lunar light and returns. 25

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 478

2/21/20 4:30 AM

25-26]

akshara brahma yoga

479

शु�कृष्णे गती ह्येते जगतः शाश्वते मते  । एकया यात्यनावत्ति ृ मन्ययावर्तते पुनः  ॥  २६ श� ु -कृ ष्णे गती हि एते  जगतः शाश् वते मन-् ते  । एकया याति अन-् आ-वृत-् तिम ् अन्यया आ-वर्तते पनु ः  ॥ śuklakṛṣṇe gatī hy ete jagataḥ śāśvate mate । ekayā yāty anāvṛttim anyayā ’vartate punaḥ ॥ श� ु कृ ष्णे sukla kṛṣṇe bright and dark गती gatī (two) paths हि hi verily एते ete these जगतः jagataḥ of the world शाश् वते sāśvate eternal मते mate are thought एकया ekayā by one याति yāti (he) goes अनावृत्तिम् anāvṛttiṁ to non-return अन्यया anyayā by another आवर्तते āvartate (he) returns पनु ः punaḥ again The bright and the dark, these paths are deemed to be the world’s eternal paths; by the one a man goes, not to return, by the other he returns again. 26 What is contained in these three stanzas is a matter for thought. The Jivatmas ­transmigrating through death pass along two paths known as devayāna and pitṛyāna. They are described as the path of light and the path of smoke respectively. The former is bright and the latter dark. The one leads the soul to regions higher and the other keeps him lingering and lagging 1ong behind. A literal meaning of these stanzas leads us into a ludicrous impossibil­ ity. Fire and light are held to take the departing soul upward. There is no difficulty whatsoever in creating this favourable environment to a dying soul. If this situation ensures an upward progress, ethical and spiritual endeavours become ­superfluous, which is absurd. It is further stated that he who

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 479

2/21/20 4:30 AM

480

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 8

dies in the day-time progresses and he who dies at night lags behind. But day-time can easily be c­reated to a dying soul in these days with the help of an aeroplane. This means that man’s spiritual ­ progress depends on the physical amenities he is able to command, which is also absurd. The northern path of the sun is held auspicious because of its warmth and brightness to those living in countries to the north of the equator. But by air transport to Aust­ ralia and South America during the southern path of the sun, a dying man on the northern hemisphere can be placed in a favourable situation for his ­ taking to the path of light. The dark half of the moon is the only natural event which man cannot c­ounteract. But reason revolts against the belief that the exit of man from the earth during one fortnight aids his upward march and that the other hinders it. The attainments of the departing souls also do not warrant this position. Man having conquered time, space and causation to a great extent, these factors in nature cannot in any way contribute to his taking to the path of light or that of smoke. The two paths mentioned here are the allego­ rical expressions of the paths of knowledge and ignorance. The soul pursuing the paths of knowledge gets progressively into the brilliance of Atman. That other soul which is steeped in ignorance ­ stagnates and deteriorates. Death is the indicator of the attainments of a soul in the span of a life. As a lamp brightens up just at the last moment of its becoming extinguished, a man pursuing the path of

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 480

2/21/20 4:30 AM

27]

akshara brahma yoga

481

knowledge gets into the clarity of awareness while leaving the body. The intensity of the awareness is compared with fire, light, day-time, the bright half of the moon and the six months of the ­ northern path of the sun or more accurately the brighter path of the sun. Contrary to it, the darkness of the ignorance in the other man becomes increasingly enshrouded as is mentioned herein. Blessed are they who pursue the path of light in their succeeding births, till the goal is reached. Be Ever a Yogi — 27-28

नैते सति ृ पार्थ जानन् योगी मुह्यति कश्चन  । तस्मात्सर्वेषु कालेषु योगयुक्तो भवारजु्न  ॥  २७ न एते सृति पार्थ जानन ् योगी महु ्-यति कः-चन  । तस्मात् सर्वेषु कालेष ु योग-यक् ु तः भव अर्जुन  ॥ nai ’te sṛtī pārtha jānan yogi muhyati kaścana । tasmāt sarveṣu kāleṣu yogayukto bhavā ’rjuna ॥ न na not एते ete these सृति sṛtī two paths पार्थ pārtha O Partha जानन् jānan knowing योगी yogī the yogi मह्य ु ति muhyati is deluded कश्चन kaścana anyone तस्मात् tasmāt therefore सर्वेषु sarveṣu in all कालेषु kāleṣu times योगयक् ु तः yoga yuktaḥ steadfast in yoga भव bhava be (thou) अर्जुन arjuna O Arjuna Knowing these two paths, O Partha, no yogi is deluded. Therefore, O Arjuna, be steadfast in yoga, at all times. 27 As living the embodied life is a constant ­ process, the practice of yoga also should be an ­ interminable effort. All the activities in life may be transformed 80–31

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 481

2/21/20 4:30 AM

482

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 8

into the several aspects of yoga. In doing so the yogi pursues the path of light. In whatever direction the ship may sail, the needle of the compass in it ever points to the north. Similar to it, let the mind of the devotee be ever fixed on the lotus feet of the Lord, irrespective of his occupation.

— Sri Ramakrishna

वेदेषु यज्ञेषु तपःसु चैव दानेषु यत्पुण्यफलं प्रदिष्टम ् । अत्येति तत्सर्वमिदं विदित्वा योगी परं स्थानमुपैति चाद्यम ् ॥  २८ वेदषे ु यज्ञेषु तपःसु च एव  दानेषु यत् पणु ्य-फलम् प्र-दिश-् तम ् । अति-एति तत् सर्वम् इदम् विद-् इ-त्वा  योगी परम् स्थानम् उप-एति च आद्यम ् ॥ vedeṣu yajñeṣu tapaḥsu cai ’va   dāneṣu yat puṇyaphalaṁ pradiṣṭam । atyeti tat sarvam idaṁ viditvā   yogī paraṁ sthānam upaiti cā ’dyam ॥ वेदषे ु vedeṣu in the Vedas यज्ञेषु yajñeṣu in ­sacrifices तपःसु tapaḥsu in austerities च ca and एव eva also दानेषु dāneṣu in gifts यत् yat whatever पणु ्यफलम् puṇya phalaṁ fruit of merit प्रदिष्टम् pradiṣṭaṁ is declared अत्येति ­atyeti goes beyond तत् tat that सर्वम् sarvaṁ all इदम् idaṁ this विदित्वा viditvā having known योगी yogī the yogi परम् paraṁ supreme स्थानम् sthānaṁ abode उपैति upaiti attains च ca and आद्यम् ādyaṁ primeval The yogi who knows this transcends the fruits of meritorious deeds attached to the study of the Vedas, sacrifices, austerities and gifts, and attains to the supreme primeval Abode. 28 This chapter commenced with seven questions raised by Arjuna. And the Lord has answered all of them in order. He who understands the explana­

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 482

2/21/20 4:30 AM

28]

akshara brahma yoga

483

tion understands Akshara Brahman. The regular chanting of the Vedas, the correct performance of the ritualistic Yajnas, the ardent doing of the auster­ ities and the reverent payment of gifts are all meritorious acts conducive to the attainment of Svarga or heaven. But this high state also comes within the wheel of birth and death. On the other hand, an intellectual grasp of Akshara Brahman and attuning oneself to the attainment of Him steadily lead one towards that Supreme Goal. Blessed is the yogi that wends his way towards this primeval Abode.

इति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासपू निषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृ ष्णर्जुनसवं ादे अक्षरब्रह्मयोगो नाम अष्टमोऽध्यायः  ॥ iti śrīmad bhagavadgītāsūpaniṣatsu brahmavidyāyām yogaśāstre śrī kṛṣṇārjuna saṁvāde akṣarabrahma yogo nāma aṣṭamo ’dhyāyḥ ॥ In the Upanishad of the Bhagavad Gita, the knowledge of Brahman, the Supreme, the science of Yoga and the dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna, this is the eighth discourse designated: THE YOGA OF THE IMPERISHABLE BRAHMAN

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 483

2/21/20 4:30 AM

राजविद्याराजगुह्ययोगः RAJA VIDYA RAJAGUHYA YOGA THE YOGA OF SOVEREIGN SCIENCE AND SOVEREIGN SECRET

CHAPTER IX The Relationship between Saguna Brahman and Prakriti — The Ways of the Ignorant — The Ways of the Devoted — Iswara is Everything — The Way of the Enjoyment-seekers — Man Gets What He Seeks — Worship of Iswara is the Easiest — The Neutral Iswara is the Votary’s Own.

The Relationship between Saguna Brahman and Prakriti — 1-10

श्री भगवानुवाच

इदं तु ते गुह्यतमं प्रवक्ष्याम्यनसयू वे  । ज्ञानं विज्ञानसहितं यज्ज्ञात्वा मोक्ष्यसेऽशुभात ् ॥  १ इदम् तु ते गह्य ु -तमम ् प्र-वच-् स्यामि अन-् असयू वे  । ज्ञानम् वि-ज्ञान-सहितम ् यत् ज्ञा-त्वा मोच-् स्यसे अ-शभु ात ् ॥ śrī bhagavān uvāca idaṁ tu te guhyatamaṁ pravakṣyāmy anasūyave । jñānaṁ vijñāsahitaṁ yaj jñātvā mokṣyase ’śubhāt ॥ श्री भगवानवु ाच śrī bhagavān uvāca Sri Bhagavan said: इदम् idaṁ this तु tu indeed ते te to thee गह्य ु तमम् ­guhyatamaṁ greatest secret प्रवक्ष्यामि pravakṣyāmi (I) shall declare अनसयू वे anasūyave to one who does not cavil ज्ञानम् jñānaṁ knowledge विज्ञानसहितम् vijñāna sahi­ taṁ combined with realization यत् yat which ज्ञात्वा jñātvā having known मोक्ष्यसे mokṣyase thou shalt be free अशभु ात् aśubhāt from evil The Blessed Lord said:

To you who do not cavil, I shall surely declare this, the most profound knowledge combined with realization by knowing which you will be released from evil. 1

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 484

2/21/20 4:30 AM

1-2]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

485

Mundane life itself is an evil, and ignorance is the basis of this transitory life. It is because of ignorance that man embraces evil and suffers from its consequences. Mere intellectual knowledge of Atman would not free man from misery. It requires to be combined with realization which is the real Brahma-jnana. The man of Self-knowledge alone is free from evil and its outcome, misery. Cavil which is born of conceit and jealousy is a rotten disease of the mind that prevents man from rising in knowledge and wisdom. It robs him of divine disposition. Arjuna is no victim to this canker; he is all magnanimity and broad-mindedness. He is therefore eminently fit for the most profound knowledge combined with realization. The merits of Brahma-jnana are as follows:—

राजविद्या राजगुह्यं पवित्रमिदमुत्तमम ् । प्रत्यक्षावगमं धर्म्यं सस ु ख ु ं करतु्मव्ययम ् ॥  २ राजन-् विद्या राजन-् गह्य ु म ् पवित्रम् इदम् उद-् तमम ् । प्रत्यक्ष-अव-गमम् धर्म्यम ् स-ु सख ु म् (कृ ) कर-् तमु ् अ-वि-अयम ् ॥ rājavidyā rājaguhyaṁ pavitraṁ idam uttamam । pratyakṣāvagamaṁ dharmyaṁ susukhaṁ kartum avyayam  ॥ राजविद्या rājavidyā the king of sciences राजगह्य ु म् rājaguhyaṁ kingly secret पवित्रम् pavitraṁ purifier इदम् idaṁ this उत्तमम् uttamaṁ highest प्रत्यक्ष अवगमम् prat­ yakṣa avagamaṁ realizable by direct intuition धर्म्यम् dharmyaṁ according to righteousness ससु ख ु म् susukhaṁ very easy कर्तुम् kartuṁ to perform अव्ययम् avyayaṁ imperishable

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 485

2/21/20 4:30 AM

486

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

The sovereign science, the sovereign secret, the supreme purifier is this; directly realizable, in accord with dharma, very easy to practise and imperishable. The public road is called rāja-pātha. The yoga common to all religions is called rāja-yoga. Similarly Brahma-jnana which is the birthright of all is called rāja-vidyā. All are entitled to it and they are wending their way to it knowingly or unknowingly. If so, can all get at Brahma-jnana as unfailingly as all are able to procure food for the body? No, the impure in heart cannot have access to it. The purity of the mind is the criterion for it. They alone shall inherit this Divine Treasure who are perfectly pure at heart. But those that have not yet refined the mind, those that are given to cavil and such like defects will not be able to grasp it even. To them it is the sovereign secret. This science is a sealed book to them. As water cleanses the body, Brahmajnana cleanses the Jivatman of his fallen state and reinstates him in Brahmanhood. The knower of Brahman becomes Brahman. Brahma-vidyā is therefore the supreme purifier. A man who wakes up from a dreadful dream brushes aside his agony as a mere fiction of his mind. The mundane life itself is a misery-laden prolonged dream from which the Brahma-jnani wakes up into the bliss of Reality. Thenceforth his life gets fixed in Truth. Therefore it is bound to be in accord with dharma. Self-knowledge is the homecoming of the Jivatman, and so it is very easy to practise. There is a possibility of a thing easily

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 486

2/21/20 4:30 AM

3-4]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

487

obtained being easily lost also. But Brahma-jnana being one’s Original State, is never lost any more than the man losing himself. It is imperishable. For whom is this plenitude impossible? The answer comes:—

अश्रद्दधानाः पुरुपा धर्मस्यास्य परंतप  । अप्राप्य मां निवर्तन्ते मृत्युसस ं ारवर्त्मनि  ॥  ३ अ-श्रद्दधानाः परुष ु ाः धर्मस्य अस्य परम-् तप  । अ-प्र-आप-् य माम् नि-वतेन्ते  मृत्यु-सम-् वर्त्मनि  ॥ aśraddadhānāḥ puruṣā dharmasyā ’sya paraṁtapa । aprāpya māṁ nivartante mṛtyu saṁsāra vartmani ॥ अश्रद्दधानाः aśraddadhānāḥ without faith परुष ु ाः puru­ ṣāḥ men धर्मस्य dharmasya of duty अस्य asya of this परंतप paraṁtapa O scorcher of foes अप्राप्य aprāpya without attaining माम् māṁ me निवर्तन्ते nivartante return मृत्युसंसारवर्त्मनि mṛtyu saṁsāra vartmani in the path of this world of death Men devoid of Sraddha for this dharma do not attain Me, O oppressor of the foes, but return to the path of the mortal world. 3 A fish on land, that does not know that there is water within its reach has to suffer necessarily. Men who do not know and who do not care to know of moksha-dharma or the path of deliverance have no alternative to being repeatedly born in this world of transmigration and transitory pleasure. For want of sraddha they suffer as destitutes.

मया ततमिदं सव जगदव्यक्तमूर्तिना  । मत्स्थानि सर्वभूतानि न चाहं तेष्वस्थितः  ॥  ४

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 487

2/21/20 4:30 AM

488

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

मया तन-् तम् इदम् सर्वम ् जगत् अ-वि-अक्त-मर्ति ू ना  । मद-् स्थानि सर्व-भतू ानि  न च अहम् तेषु अव-स्थितः  ॥ mayā tatam idaṁ sarvam jagad avyakta mūrtinā । matsthāni sarva bhūtāni na cā ’haṁ teṣv avasthitaḥ ॥ मया mayā by me ततम् tataṁ pervaded इदम् idaṁ this सर्वम् sarvaṁ all जगत् jagat world अव्यक्तमर्ति ू ना avyakta mūrtinā of the unmanifested form मत्स्थानि mat sthāni exist in me सर्वभतू ानि sarva bhūtāni all beings न na not च ca and अहम् ahaṁ I तेषु teṣu in them अवस्थितः avasthitaḥ placed All this universe is pervaded by Me in My unmanifested form; all beings exist in Me, but I do not abide in them. 4 As waves take their origin from the sea and sport on it, all beings from Brahma down to a blade of grass take their origin in Brahman and rest on Him. As the sea is not contained in the waves, the unmanifest Brahman is not contained in the manifest beings. He is infinite while these are all finite.

न च मत्स्थानि भूतानि पश्य मे योगमैश्वरम ् । भूतभृ� च भूतस्थो ममात्मा भूतभावनः  ॥  ५ न च मद-् स्थानि भतू ानि  पश्य मे योगम् ऐश्वरम ् । भ-ू त-भृत् न च भ-ू त-स्थः  मम आत्मा भतू -भावनः  ॥ na ca matsthāni bhūtāni paśya me yogam aiśvaram । bhūtabhṛn na ca bhūtastho mamā ’tmā bhūtabhāvanaḥ ॥ न na not च ca and मत्स्थानि matsthāni dwelling in me भतू ानि bhūtāni beings पश्य paśya behold मे me my योगम् yogaṁ yoga ऐश्वरम् aiśvaraṁ divine भतू भृत् bhūta­ bhṛt supporting the beings न na not च ca and भतू स्थः

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 488

2/21/20 4:30 AM

5-6]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

489

bhūtasthaḥ dwelling in the beings मम mama my आत्मा ātmā self भतू भावनः bhūta bhāvanaḥ bringing forth beings Nor do the beings dwell in Me, behold My divine yoga! Bringing forth and supporting the beings, My Self does not dwell in them. 5 While truly reflecting the objects placed before it, a mirror ever remains unaffected by its function. Similar to this, Brahman has the divine yoga power to bring forth the universe and the beings out of Himself. There is a grandeur, uniformity, ­precision, plan and purpose in projecting, preserving and withholding the universe. But Brahman is ever Himself, in the midst of this sport. He is unattached and unaffected by the phenomenon. Compare chapter seven, stanza twelve.

यथाकाशस्थितो नित्यं वायुः सर्वत्रगो महान ् । तथा सर्वाणि भूतानि मत्स्थानीत्युपधारय  ॥  ६ यथा आकाश- (स्था) स्थि-तः नित्यम ् वायःु सर्वत्र-गः महान ् । तथा सर्वाणि भ-ू तानि  मद-् स्था िन इति उप-धारय  ॥ yathā ’kāśasthito nityaṁ vāyuḥ sarvatrago mahān । tathā sarvāni bhūtāni matsthānī ’ty upadhāraya ।। यथा yathā as आकाशस्थितः ākāśasthitaḥ rests in the Akasa नित्यम् nityaṁ always वायःु vāyuḥ the air सर्वत्रगः sarvatragaḥ moving everywhere महान् mahān great तथा tathā so सर्वाणि sarvāṇi all भतू ानि bhūtāni beings मत्स्थानी matsthāni rest in me इति iti thus उपधारय upadhā­ raya know

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 489

2/21/20 4:30 AM

490

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

As the mighty wind moving everywhere ever rests in the Akasa, know you that so do all beings rest in Me. 6 Akasa is the origin and background of the other four elements. At the same time it remains unatta­ ched to the other elements. Even so the manifested universe that has come forth from Brahman causes no modification or mutation in Him. An understanding of the way of Akasa aids the comprehension of Brahman. Though the wind carries the good and bad odour alike it remains unaffected by both. Para-Brahman is in this wise unaffected by the phenomenal universe.

— Sri Ramakrishna

सर्वभूतानि कौन्तेय प्रकृतिं यान्ति मामिकाम ् । कल्पक्षये पुनस्तानि कल्पादौ विसज ृ ाम्यहम ् ॥  ७ सर्व-भतू ानि कौन्तेय  प्र-कृ -तिम् या-अन्ति मामिकाम ् । कल्प-क्षये पनु ः तानि  कल्प-आदौ वि-सृजामि अहम ् ॥ sarva bhūtāni kaunteya prakṛtiṁ yānti māmikām । kalpakṣaye punas tāni kalpādau visṛjāmy aham ॥ सर्वभतू ानि sarva bhūtāni all beings कौन्तेय kaunteya O Kaunteya प्रकृ तिम् prakṛtiṁ to Prakriti यान्ति yānti go मामिकाम् māmikām my कल्पक्षये kalpakṣaye at the end of the Kalpa पनु ः punaḥ again तानि tāni them कल्पादौ kalpā­ dau at the beginning of a Kalpa विसृजामि visṛjāmi send forth अहम् ahaṁ I All beings O Kaunteya, go into My Prakriti at the end of a Kalpa. I generate them again at the beginging of the next Kalpa. 7

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 490

2/21/20 4:30 AM

7-8]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

491

When Brahma the Creator goes to sleep it is the end of a kalpa, extending into a thousand yugās. It works into an incalculable crores of years of the human standard. Then the entire manifestation goes into the unmanifest state and remains dormant for an equally long period which is Brahma’s night. When he wakes up again, the universe with the multitudinous beings comes into manifestation. This is an eternal process.

प्रकृतिं स्वामवष्टभ्य विसज ृ ामि पुनः पुनः  । भूतग्राममिमं कृत्स्नमवशं प्रकृतेर्वशात ् ॥  ८ प्र-कृ -तिम् स्वाम् अवष्टभय वि-सृजामि पनु ः पनु ः  । भतू -ग्रामम् इमम् कृ त्स्नम ् अ-वशम् प्र-कृ तेः वशात ् ॥ prakṛtiṁ svām avaṣṭabhya visṛjāmi punaḥ-punaḥ । bhūta grāmam imaṁ kṛtsnam avaśaṁ prakṛter vaśāt ॥ प्रकृ तिम् prakṛtiṁ Prakriti स्वाम् svāṁ my own अवष्टभ्य avaṣṭabhya having animated विसृजामि visṛjāmi I send forth पनु ः punaḥ again पनु ः punaḥ again भतग्रा ू मम् bhūta grāmaṁ multitude of beings इमम् imaṁ this कृ त्स्नम् kṛtsnaṁ all अवशम् avaśaṁ helpless प्रकृ तेः prakṛteḥ of Prakriti वशात् vaśāt by force Animating My Prakriti, I send forth again and again all this multitude of beings helpless under the regime of Prakriti. 8 The act of animating the Prakriti takes place on a miniature scale at all levels of our existence. Waking up in the morning all beings writhe, wriggle and twist their limbs in order to animate them. We animate the field by ploughing it. The beast is animated with a whip. The pupil is animated with

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 491

2/21/20 4:30 AM

492

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

a shake up. In all these acts spirit is infused into matter. At the beginning of a kalpa, Prakriti comes from the unmanifest to the manifest state, being animated by the Purusha. Beings then helplessly and spontaneously come into existence even as we helplessly wake up from sleep. Does this mean that the actionless Atman also is occasionally active? No. The clarification comes:—

न च मां तानि कर्माणि निबध्नन्ति धन�य  । उदासीनवदासीनमसक्तं तेषु कर्मस ु ॥  ९ न च माम् तानि कर्माणि नि-बध-् नन्ति धनम-् जय  । उद-् आसीनवत् आसीनम ् अ-सक्तम् तेषु कर्मस ु ॥ na ca māṁ tāni karmāṇi nibadhnanti dhanaṁjaya । udāsīnavad āsīnam asaktaṁ teṣu karmasu ॥ न na not च ca and माम् māṁ me तानि tāni these कर्माणि karmāṇi acts निबध्नन्ति nibadhnanti bind धनंजय dhanaṁjaya O Dhananjaya उदासीनवत् udāsīnavat like one indifferent आसीनम् āsīnaṁ sitting असक्तम् asaktaṁ unattached तेषु teṣu in those कर्मसु karmasu acts Nor do these acts, O Dhananjaya, bind Me who remain like one unconcerned, unattached to these acts. 9 The very presence of the school master induces the student to his studies. Likewise the very proxim­ ity of Iswara prevails on Prakriti to carry on her activities of creation, preservation and destruction. Theology designates Iswara as the male principle and Prakriti as the female principle, spoused to Him. Karma pertains to Prakriti and not to Iswara. The power of execution comes to her from her Lord who

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 492

2/21/20 4:30 AM

9-10]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

493

is unconcerned and unattached to her activities. The sadhaka in his turn has to practise unconcern and non-attachment to the duty that he discharges. And this is the means for his self-emancipation. When egoism goes all miseries vanish along with it. When the devotee gets fixed in the conviction that whatever happens is by the will of the Lord and that he is merely an instrument in His hand, mukti is ensured for him in this very birth.

— Sri Ramakrishna

मयाध्यक्षेण प्रकृतिः सयू ते सचराचरम ् । हेतुनानेन कौन्तेय जगद्विपरिवर्तते  ॥  १० मया अध्यक्षेण प्र-कृ तिः  स-ू यते स-चर-अचरम ् । हेतनु ा अनेन कौन्तेय  जगत् वि-परि-वर्तते  ॥ mayā ’dhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ sūyate sacarācaram । hetunā ’nena kaunteya jagad viparivartate ॥ मया mayā by me अध्यक्षेण adhyakṣeṇa as ­supervisor प्रकृ तिः prakṛtiḥ Nature सयू ते sūyate produces सचराचरम् (स चर अचरम)् sacarācaraṁ (sa cara acaraṁ) the moving and the unmoving हेतनु ा hetunā by cause अनेन anena by this कौन्तेय kaunteya O Kaunteya जगत् jagat the world विपारिवर्तते viparivartate revolves Because of My proximity, Prakriti produces all this, the moving and the unmoving; the world, therefore, revolves, O son of Kunti. 10 The relationship between the active Prakriti and Iswara, the actionless stimulator thereof is rather difficult to understand. The Lord therefore takes us along with Him by the method called Arundhati nyāya. A subtle point is arrived at, by proceeding from the known to the less known. In the stanza seven the

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 493

2/21/20 4:30 AM

494

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

Lord states “I generate them again at the beginning of the next Kalpa.” Prakriti is here only an instrument in His hands. He next says that he animates His Prakriti to do that work thereby making her semi-responsible for her work. Thirdly all responsi­ bility is placed on Prakriti and the Lord is just a Witness, unconcerned and unattached. Finally, Prakriti derives her power of action because of the proximity of Iswara. It is like the creative forces of the sunbeams owing their potentiality to the sun himself. Adhyaksha is he who presides over a proceeding and keeps an alert eye on it. Iswara is in that position. In His August Presence everything in the regime of Prakriti goes on well. He is therefore the actionless Almighty. The Ways of the Ignorant — 11-12

अवजानन्ति मां मूढा मानुषीं तनुमाश्रितम ् । परं भावमजानन्तो मम भूतमहेश्वरम ् ॥  ११ अव-जान न्त माम् मढू ाः  मानषु ीम् तनमु -् आ-श्रि-तम ् । परम् भावम् अ-जानन्तः  मम भतू -महा-ईश्वरम ् ॥ avajānanti māṁ mūḍhā mānuṣīṁ tanum āśritam । paraṁ bhāvam ajānanto mama bhūta maheśvaram ॥ अवजानन्ति avajānanti disregard माम् māṁ me मढू ाः mūḍhāḥ fools मानषु ीम् mānuṣīṁ human तनमु ् tanuṁ form आश्रितम् āśritaṁ refuged (in) परम् paraṁ higher भावम् bhāvaṁ state or nature अजानन्तः ajānantaḥ not knowing मम mama my भतू महेश्वरम् bhūta maheśvaraṁ the Great Lord of beings

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 494

2/21/20 4:30 AM

11-12]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

495

Fools disregard Me as one clad in human form, not knowing My higher nature as the Great Lord of beings. 11 The Lord who is not bound by karma is not bound by the human form also. Akasa is not limited by the forms taken by the other four elements. While containing all of them in itself it expands undivided into infinity. The same is the case with the Cid-ākāsa as well. It is eternally pure, wakeful and free. Though this Paramatman is the common background to the entire creation, He assumes occasionally a perfect human form and seems to be enshrined in it, solely with the object of ­teaching humanity that it is possible for them also not to be bound by the body while residing in it. Not knowing this divine play of the Lord, they treat the Incarnation also as an earth-bound one and slight Him. The elephant has the visible tusks and the invisible set of teeth. Similarly the Incarnations like Sri Krishna have the human and the Divine combined in them. While appearing as the human, they are the transcendental Divine, unaffected by karma and things mundane.

— Sri Ramakrishna

Who are they that are not able to understand the Divinity in the Incarnation of the Lord? They are:—

मोघाशा मोधकर्माणो मोधज्ञाना विचेतसः  । राक्षसीमासरु ीं चैव प्रकृतिं मोहिनीं श्रिताः  ॥  १२ मोघ-आशाः मोघ-कर्माणः  मोघ-ज्ञानाः वि-चेतसः  । राक्षसीम् आसरु ीम् च एव  प्र-कृ तिम् मोहिनीम् श्रि-ताः  ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 495

2/21/20 4:30 AM

496

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

moghāśā moghakarmāṇo moghajñānā vicetasaḥ । rākṣasīm āsurīṁ cai ’va prakṛtiṁ mohinīṁ śritāḥ ॥ मोघाशाः moghāśāḥ of vain hopes मोघकर्माणः mogha karmāṇaḥ of vain actions मोघज्ञानाः mogha jñānāḥ of vain knowledge विचेतसः vicetasaḥ senseless राक्षसीम् rākṣasīṁ devilish आसरु ीम् āsurīṁ undivine च ca and एव eva verily प्रकृ तिम् prakṛtiṁ nature मोहिनीम् mohinīṁ deceitful श्रिताः śritāḥ (are) possesśed of Of vain hopes, of vain actions, of vain ­knowledge, devoid of discrimination, partaking verily of the delusive nature of Rakshasas and Asuras. 12 Mohinī prakriti is the delusive nature which makes men believe that bodily existence is the be-all and end-all of life. The transitoriness of the mundane existence does not occur to them. Senseindulgence is the one thing that appeals to them. Their hopes, activities and understanding are all directed to this one end. It is impossible for them to discern between the real and the unreal, between the permanent and the impermanent. Among the men of this base make up, Rākshasās are they in whom rājasic nature predominates and those others are Asurās in whom tāmasic element predominates. The Ways of the Devoted — 13-15

महात्मानस्तु मां पार्थ दैवीं प्रकृतिमाश्रिताः  । भजन्त्यनन्यमनसो ज्ञात्वा भूतादिमव्ययम ् ॥  १३ महा-आत्मानः तु माम् पार्थ  दैवीम् प्र-कृ तिम् आ-श्रि-ताः  । भज-् अ न्त अन-् अन्य मनसः  ज्ञा-त्वा भतू -आदिम् अ-िव-अयम ् ॥ mahātmānas tu māṁ pārtha daivīṁ prakṛtim āśritāḥ । bhajanty ananya manaso jñātvā bhūtādim avyayam ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 496

2/21/20 4:30 AM

13-14]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

497

महात्मानः mahātmānaḥ great souls तु tu but माम् māṁ me पार्थ pārtha O Partha दैवीम् daivīṁ divine प्रकृ तिम् prakṛtiṁ nature आश्रिताः āśritāḥ refuged (in) भजन्ति bhajanti worship अनन्यमनसः ananya ­manasaḥ with a mind devoted to nothing else ज्ञात्वा jñātvā having known भतू ादिम् bhūtādiṁ the source of beings अव्ययम् avyayaṁ imperishable But the Mahatmans, O Partha, partaking of the divine nature, worship Me with a single mind, knowing Me as the immutable and the source of all beings. 13 Daivī prakriti is the divine nature which runs counter to the delusive nature mentioned in the previous stanza. This is born of sattva guna. Beings have all come from Paramatman. Those who know this fact and strive to go back to Paramatman are the Mahātmans, the great-souled ones. Self-control, love of beings, commending themselves to God— noble traits like these are evident in them. How do these great souls occupy themselves? The elucidation comes:—

सततं कीर्तयन्तो मां यतन्तश्च दृढव्रताः  । नमस्यन्तश्च मां भकत्या नित्ययुक्ता उपासते  ॥  १४ सततम् कीरत्-् अयन्ताः माम ् यत-् अन्तः च दृढ-व्रताः  । नमस्यन्तः च माम् भज-् त्या नित्य-यक्ताः ु उप-आसते  ॥ satataṁ kīrtayanto māṁ yatantaś ca dṛḍha vratāḥ । namasyantaś ca māṁ bhaktyā nityayuktā upāsate ॥ सततम् satataṁ always कीर्तयन्ताः kīrtayantaḥ glori­ fying माम् māṁ me यतन्तः yatantaḥ striving च ca and दृढव्रताः dṛḍha vratāḥ firm in vows नमस्यन्तः namasyantah 80–32

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 497

2/21/20 4:30 AM

498

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

prostrating च ca and माम् māṁ me भक्त्या bhaktyā with devotion नित्ययक्ताः nitya yuktāḥ always steadfast ु उपासते upāsate worship Glorifying Me always, striving, firm in vows, prostrating before Me, they worship Me with devo­ tion, ever steadfast. 14 Mind takes the colouring of what it glorifies; by glorifying God, godly qualities come to it. Further, mind gets to know more of the field in which it strives. Venturing in divine pursuit, it imbibes the divine increasingly. Rigid vows add to self­ culture. By prostrating before God, one gives oneself over to Him; and by worshipping Him with devotion one’s individuality gets merged in God. Because of these varieties of ways of creating link with the Lord, the devotees thus engaged are said to be ever steadfast.

ज्ञानयज्ञेन चाप्यन्ये यजन्तो मामुपासते  । एकत्वेन पथ ृ क्त्वेन बहुधा विश्वतोमुखम ् ॥  १५ ज्ञान-यज्ञेन च अपि अन्ये  यजन्तः माम् उप-आसते  । एक-त्वेन पृथक्-त्वेन  बहु-धा विश्वतःमख ु म ् ॥ jñānayajñena cā ’py anye yajanto mām upāstate । ekatvena pṛthaktvena bahudhā viśvatomukham ॥ ज्ञानयज्ञेन jñāna yajñena with the wisdom-­sacrifice च ca and अपि api also अन्ये anye others यजन्तः y­ ajantaḥ sacrificing माम् māṁ me उपासते upāsate worship एकत्वेन ekatvena as one पृथक्त्वेन pṛthaktvena as different बहुधा bahudhā in various ways विश्वतोमख ु म् viśvato mukhaṁ the all-faced

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 498

2/21/20 4:30 AM

15]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

499

Yet others sacrifice with the Yajna of knowledge and worship Me in various ways as the one, as the distinct and as the all-faced. 15 Worshipping the Lord as the one, undivided Pure Consciousness is the way of Advaita or nondualism. Adoring the Almighty as the distinct is the way of Dvaita or dualism. He is held as distinct from the Jagat and the Jivatman — the universe and the beings, both of these categories being dependent on Him. Invoking Iswara as the all-faced is the way of Visishtadvaita or the qualified non-dualism. The universe and the beings in it are all the insentient and sentient aspects of the body of the Lord. It is for this reason He is called the all-faced. In whatever way the Lord is worshipped, it is acceptable to Him. These several ways of understand­ ing the Lord by the devotees are all their respective Jnana-yajnas or sacrifices of knowledge. Whatever be your concept of God, be it with form or form­less, hold fast to it and ardently worship Him. But be not conceited that your concept alone of Him is the finale. In the course of your sadhana you will come to know by His grace that His attributes and forms are inexhaustible.

— Sri Ramakrishna

How can the divergent and conflicting forms of worship reach the same Lord, who is one without a second? The Lord Himself gives the answer:—

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 499

2/21/20 4:30 AM

500

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

Iswara is Everything — 16-19

अहं क्रतुरहं यज्ञः स्वधाहमहमौषधम ् । मन्त्रोऽहमहमेवाज्यमहमिग�रहं हुतम ् ॥  १६ अहम् क्रतःु अहम् यज्ञः  स्वधा अहम् अहम् औषधम ् । मन्त्रः अहम् अहम् एव आज्यम ् अहम् अग्निः अहम् हु-तम ् ॥ ahaṁ kratur ahaṁ yajñaḥ svadhā ’ham aham auṣadham mantro ’ham aham evā ’jyam aham agnir ahaṁ hutam अहम् ahaṁ I क्रतःु kratuḥ sacrifice अहम् ahaṁ I यज्ञः yajñaḥ the sacrifice स्वधा svadhā the offering to Pitrus or ancestors अहम् ahaṁ I अहम् ahaṁ I औषधम् auṣadhaṁ the medicinal herbs and all plants मन्त्रः mantraḥ sacred syllable अहम् ahaṁ I अहम् ahaṁ I एव eva also आज्यम् ājyam ghee or clarified butter अहम् ahaṁ I अग्निः agniḥ the fire अहम् ahaṁ I हुतम् hutaṁ the offering I am Kratu, I am Yajna, I am Svadha, I am the medicinal herb, I am Mantra, I am also the clarified butter, I am fire, I am oblation. 16 Kratu is a Vedic ritual while Yajna denotes Vedic and Post-Vedic forms of sacrificial worship. The offerings made to the manes is svadhā. The food that is medicinal and at the same time nourishing is called aushadha. The formative thought behind the chanted hymn is mantra. This stanza supplements the ideas contained in the twenty-fourth stanza of the fourth chapter. Apart from God there is no object, no thought and no act. Holding everything as He is the way to reach Him.

पिताहमस्य जगतो माता धाता पितामहः  । वेद्यं पवित्रमो�ारः ऋक्साम यजुरेव च  ॥  १७

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 500

2/21/20 4:30 AM

16-17]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

501

पिता अहम् अस्य जगतः  माता धाता पितामहः  । वेद्यम् पवित्रम् ओम-् कारः  ऋक् साम यजःु एव च  ॥ pitā ’ham asya jagato mātā dhātā pitāmahaḥ । vedyaṁ pavitram auṁkāra ṛk sāma yajur eva ca ॥ पिता pitā father अहम् ahaṁ I अस्य asya of this जगतः jagataḥ world माता mātā mother धाता dhātā the dispenser of the fruits of actions पितामहः pitāmahaḥ grandfather वेद्यम् vedyaṁ the (one) thing to be known पवित्रम् pavitraṁ the purifier ओकं ारः oṁkāraḥ the Omkara ऋक् ṛk Rik साम sāma Sama यजःु yajuḥ Yajus एव eva also च ca and I am the Father of this world, the Mother, the Dispenser and the Grandfather; I am the knowable, the Purifier, the syllable Om and also the Rik, the Saman and the Yajus. 17 God being the source of the universe and the beings in it, He is held as the Father, the Mother and the Grandfather. Each individual is rewarded by the Lord according to his efforts and therefore He is the Dispenser. Knowing Iswara, everything comes to be known in its perspective; the Lord is therefore the knowable. The elements earth, water, fire and air have the power to purify the things brought in contact with them. Man gets purified as he contacts God; God is therefore the most efficacious Purifier. The Rik, the Saman and the Yajus deal with the origin, sustenance and end of the Prakriti. No mention is made here of the Atharva, the fourth Veda, as it does not come up to the level of the other three in orthodoxy.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 501

2/21/20 4:30 AM

502

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

Languages are al1 based on the science of sound. In this respect the Vedas may be said to have reached perfection. They are the sacred books which proclaim that sound is the seed from which the universe has come into being. Sound is God, Nāda Brahman. He persists eternally as the syllable Om, which is a blending of a+u+m. Sound originates as a, sustains as u and terminates as ṁ. By the Creator uttering Om once, the universe is projected, maintained and withheld. The sadhaka who gets fixed in the chanting of Om evolves in Godhood. Bhagavan, Bhagavatam and the Bhaktas – these three are identical.

— Sri Ramakrishna

गतिर्भर्ता प्रभुः साक्षी निवासः शरणं सहृु त ् । प्रभवः प्रलयः स्थानं निधानं बीजमव्ययम ् ॥  १८ गम-् तिः भर-् ता प्रभःु साक्षी नि-वासः शरणम् स-ु हृद ् । प्र-भवः प्र-लयः स्थानम नि -धानम् बीजम् अ-वि-अयम ् ॥ ् gatir bhartā prabhuḥ sākṣī nivāsaḥ śaraṇaṁ suhṛt prabhavaḥ pralayaḥ sthānaṁ nidhānaṁ bījam avyayam गतिः gatiḥ the goal भर्ता bhartā the supporter प्रभःु prabhuḥ the Lord साक्षी sākṣī the witness निवासः nivāsaḥ the abode शरणम् śaraṇaṁ the shelter सहृु त् suhṛt the friend प्रभवः prabhavaḥ the origin प्रलयः prlayaḥ the dissolution स्थानम् sthānaṁ the foundation निधानम् nidhānaṁ the treasure-house बीजम् bījaṁ the seed अव्ययम् avyayaṁ imperishable I am the Goal, the Supporter, the Lord, the Witness, the Abode, the Shelter, the Friend, the Origin, the Dissolution, the Foundation, the Treasure-­ house and the Seed Imperishable. 18

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 502

2/21/20 4:30 AM

18]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

503

The goal of life varies with people. But all the divergent goals of all the people can be sorted and brought unmistakably under three classes — striving for long efficient life, seeking after wider knowledge and searching for more happiness. And these three groups are nothing but the modifications of Sat-citānanda – Life, Light, Love. This is a comprehensive definition of God. He is therefore the direct or indirect Goal of all beings. Because all sustenance comes from God, He is the Supporter of beings. As the sea is the owner of the waves, Cosmic Life is the owner of the individual lives. He is therefore the Lord. The universe and the beings appear from and disappear into Iswara; He is therefore the Witness. Beings rest and reside in the Cosmic Conscious­ ness even as the cinema pictures get t­ hemselves expressed on a screen. The Lord is therefore the Abode. He is the only lasting Shelter to those who want to be freed from the clutches of the cold hand of death. The Lord is the one fast Friend residing in the hearts of the good and the bad in the form of Conscience and directing them on the right way. What the ocean is to the wave, the Lord is to the entire Creation. He is therefore the Origin, the Dissolution, the Foundation, the Treasure-house and the Seed Imperishable.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 503

2/21/20 4:30 AM

504

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

तपाम्यहमहं वर्षं निगह्णा ृ स्युत्सृजामि च  । अमुतं चैव मृत्युश्च सदस�ाहमरजु्न  ॥  १९ तपािम अहम् अहम् वर्षम ् नि-गृह्णामि उद-् सृजामि च  । अ-म तम ृ ् च एव मृत्युः च  सत् अ-सत् च अहम् अर्जुन  ॥ tapāmy aham ahaṁ varṣaṁ nigṛhṇāmy utsṛjāmi ca । amṛtaṁ cai ’va mṛtyuś ca sad asac cā ’ham arjuna ॥ तपामि tapāmi give heat अहम् ahaṁ I अहम् ahaṁ I वर्षम् varṣaṁ rain निगृह्णामि nigṛhṇāmi withhold उत्सृजामि utsṛjāmi send forth च ca and अमृतम् amṛtaṁ immorta­ lity च ca and एव eva also मृत्युः mṛtyuḥ death च ca and सत् sat existence असत् asat non-existence च ca and अहम् ahaṁ I अजर्नु arjuna O Arjuna I give heat, I withhold and send forth the rain; I am immortality and death; I am being as well as non-being, O Arjuna. 19 As the Immanent Reality, the working of Iswara in and through the Cosmos has its glory. As the sun, the Lord gives heat and as sun-rays He is the cause of the rain commencing and ceasing. Based on the fruits of karma, the Lord is the ­ seeming immortality of the Devas and the death of the human beings; the former is in fact, as ­evanescent as the latter. Both of these transitory states are helpful to train the Jivatman and make him fit for enlightenment. In His manifested state the Lord is the being of the Cosmos and in His unmanifested state He is the non-being. The non-being should not be construed as nihility. The effect depicted now:—

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 504

of

the

fruit-motivated

action

is

2/21/20 4:30 AM

19-20]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

505

The Way of the Enjoyment-seekers — 20-21

त्रैविद्या मां सोमपाः पूतपापा यज्ञैरि�॰ा स्वर्गतिं प्रार्थयन्ते  । ते पुण्यमासाद्य सरु ेन्द्रलोकमश्नन्ति दिव्यान्दिवि देवभोगान ् ।।  २० त्रैविद्याः माम् सोम-पाः पतू -पापाः  यज्ञैः इ�॰ा स्वः-गतिम् प्र-अर्थयन्ते  । ते पणु ्यम् आसाद्य सरु -इन्द्र-लोकम ् अश्-नन्ति दिव्यान् दिवि देव-भोगान ् ॥ traividyā māṁ somapāḥ pūtapāpā   yajñair iṣṭvā svargatiṁ prārthayante । te puṇyam āsādya surendralokam   aśnanti divyān divi devabhogān ॥ त्रैविद्याः trai vidyāḥ the knowers of the three Vedas माम् māṁ me सोमपाः somapāḥ the drinkers of Soma पतू पापाः pūta pāpāḥ purified from sin यज्ञैः yajñaiḥ by sacrifices इ�॰ा iṣṭvā worshipping स्वर्गतिम् svargatiṁ way to heaven प्रार्थयन्ते prārthayante pray ते te they पणु ्यम् puṇyam holy आसाद्य āsādya having reached सरु े न्द्रलोकम् surendra lokaṁ the world of the lord of gods अश्नन्ति aśnanti eat (enjoy) दिव्यान् divyān divine दिवि divi in heaven देवभोगान् deva bhogān the divine pleasures The knowers of the three Vedas, the drinkers of Soma, purified from sin, worshipping Me by ­sacrifices, pray for the way to heaven. They reach the holy world of the Lord of the Devas and enjoy in heaven the celestial pleasures of Devas. 20 What is mentioned here is the foremost among the heavenly enjoyments to which the three Vedas— the Rik, the Saman and the Yajus — show the path. Indra is the title of the Lord of the Devas. This status comes to the one who successfully performs a hundred fruit-motivated yajñās.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 505

2/21/20 4:30 AM

506

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

ते तं भुक्त्वा स्वर्गलोकं विशालं क्षीणे पुण्ये मर्त्यलोकं विशन्ति  । एवं त्रयीधर्ममनुप्रप�ा गतागतं कामकामा लभन्ते  ।।  २१ ते तम् भजु -् त्वा स्वर्ग-लोकम् विशालम्   क्षीणे पणु ्ये मर्त्य-लोकम् विश-अन्ति  । एवम् त्रयी-धर्मम् अन-ु प्र-पद-् ताः  गत-आ-गतम् काम-कामाः लभ-अ-अन्ते  ॥ te taṁ bhuktvā svargalokaṁ viśālaṁ   kṣīṇe puṇye martyalokaṁ viśanti । evaṁ trayīdharmam anuprapannā   gatāgataṁ kāmakāmā labhante ॥ ते te they तम् taṁ that भक्त्वा bhuktvā having enjoyु ­ed स्वर्गलोकम् svarga lokaṁ heaven-world विशालम् viśālaṁ vast क्षीणे kṣīṇe at the exhaustion of पणु ्ये puṇye (in) merit मर्त्यलोकम् martya lokaṁ the world of mortals विशन्ति viśanti enter एवम् evaṁ thus त्रयीधर्मम् trayī dharmaṁ of the three Vedas अनप्रु प�ाः anuprapannāḥ abiding by गतागतम् (गत अगतम)् gatāgataṁ (gata agataṁ) the state of going and returning कामकामाः kāma kāmāḥ desiring desires लभन्ते labhante attain Having enjoyed the vast world of heaven, they return to the world of mortals on the exhaustion of their merits; thus abiding by the injunctions of the three Vedas, desiring objects of desires they go and come. 21 Just as the men of means are respected in the mortal world, the men of merits are assigned s­tatus in the celestial world. But they are not p­ermitted to continue there after their merits run out. They are obliged to return to this world of karma again for a further acquisition of merits. As slaves to enjoyment they are forced to knock to and fro in this manner.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 506

2/21/20 4:30 AM

21-22]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

507

But what about those who have outgrown all desires and have completely made themselves over to the Maker? Their position is explained:— Man Gets What He Seeks — 22-25

अनन्याश्चिन्तयन्तो मां ये जनाः परयु्पासते  । तेषां नित्याभियुक्तानां योगक्षेमं वहाम्यहम ् ।।  २२ अन-् अन्याः चि न्त्-अय-अन्तः माम ् ये जनाः प िर-उप-अास-् अते  । तेषाम् नित्य-अभि-यजु -् तानाम ् योग-क्षेमम् वहामि अहम ् ॥ ananyāś cintayanto māṁ ye janāḥ paryupāsate । teṣāṁ nityābhiyuktānāṁ yogakṣemaṁ vahāmy aham ॥ अनन्या: ananyāḥ without others चिन्तयन्त: cintayantaḥ thinking माम् māṁ me ये ye who जना: janāḥ men पर्युपासते )परि उपासते) paryupāsate (pari upāsate) worship तेषाम् teṣāṁ of them नित्याभियक् ु तानाम् )नित्य अभियक् ु तानाम् ) nityābhiyuktānāṁ (nitya abhiyuktānāṁ) of the everunited योगक्षेमम् yoga kṣemaṁ the supply of what is not already possessed, and the preservation of what is already possessed वहामि vahāmi carry अहम् ahaṁ I To those men who worship Me alone, thinking of no other, who are ever devout, I provide gain and security. 22 This is a sublime statement revealing the law of life at the spiritual level. In the economy of nature the distribution of labour is benignly meted out. It is all right for the body-bound man to toil for food and clothing. But he who has completely attuned himself to the Divine loses in calibre when he brings his mind down to the mundane level. The grace of the Lord works in such a way that this downfall

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 507

2/21/20 4:30 AM

508

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

does not take place. In every respect the spirituality of the spiritual man is promoted. It is ananyabhakti when the love of the Jivat­ man for the Paramatman takes away all distinctions between the two. Yoga in the context of this stanza means the provision of the means required for the devotees’ bodily maintenance; and kshema means the protection of what has been provided. The baby in the womb gets its nourishment from the mother because of the state of non-separa­ tion between the two. The boon of ananyabhakti is even greater and more consequential than this. While the mother and the baby will be separated by time, this Jivatman and Paramatman will become united for eternity. The grace of the Lord unfailingly facilitates this union. While the seekers of heaven chase the phantom, the genuine devotee of the Lord gains Him, the Incomparable. When the devotee takes one stride towards the Lord. He takes ten strides towards that devotee. Such is His grace.

— Sri Ramakrishna

But will not the homage paid to the minor deities become the worship of the Lord? The clarifi­ cation comes:—

येऽप्यन्यदेवता भक्ता यजन्ते श्रद्धयाऽन्विताः  । तेऽपि मामेव कौन्तेय यजन्त्यविधिपूर्वकम ् ।।  २३ ये अपि अन्य-देवताः भक्ताः  यजन्ते श्रद्धया अन-ु इ-ताः  । ते अपि माम् एव कौन्तेय  यजन्ति अ-विधि-पर्वू कम ् ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 508

2/21/20 4:30 AM

23]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

509

ye ’py anyadevatā bhaktā yajante śraddhayā ’nvitāḥ । te ’pi mām eva kaunteya yajanty avidhipūrvakam ॥ ये ye who अपि api even अन्यदेवताः anya devatāḥ other gods भक्ताः bhaktāḥ devotees यजन्ते yajante worship श्रद्धया śraddhayā with faith अन्विताः anvitāḥ endowed ते te they अपि api also माम् māṁ me एव eva alone कौन्तेय kaunteya O Kaunteya यजन्ति yajanti worship अविधि पर्वू कम् avidhi pūrvakaṁ by the wrong method Even those devotees who, endowed with Sraddha, worship other gods, worship Me alone, O son of Kunti, by the wrong method. 23 Because these are devotees endowed with sraddha, they are necessarily believers in God and in His grace. It is not wantonly, but only for want of right understanding that they adopt the wrong method. A good government has its sound administra­ tive system from which its loyal officers do not deviate. Be it supposed that a citizen has applied to an officer for a favour and he has sanctioned it, coming as it does within the purview of the system. It is a mistake if the applicant fancies that the officer has shown him a concession. The actual position of the minor gods is equal to that of the government officers. As all powers come to them from the government, even so whatever power the other gods have, it has come to them from Iswara. Apart from and independent of Him no deity has any power to bestow any boon. The wrong method consists in getting the things done counter to this truth.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 509

2/21/20 4:30 AM

510

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

But why should this method be held wrong at all? The explanation comes:—

अहं हि सर्वयज्ञानां भोक्ता च प्रभुरेव च  । न तु मामभिजानन्ति तत्त्वेनातश्च्यवन्ति ते  ।।  २४ अहम् हि सर्व-यज्ञानाम ् भोक्ता च प्रभःु एव च  । न तु माम् अभि-जा-नन्ति तद-् त्वेन अतः च्यवन्ति ते  ॥ ahaṁ hi sarvayajñānāṁ bhoktā ca prabhur eva ca । na tu mām abhijānanti tattvenā ’taś cyavanti te ॥ अहम् ahaṁ I हि hi verily सर्वयज्ञानाम् sarva yajñānāṁ of all sacrifices भोक्ता bhoktā enjoyer च ca and प्रभःु prabhuḥ lord एव eva alone च ca and न na not तु tu but माम् māṁ me अभिजानन्ति abhijānanti know तत्त्वेन tattvena in reality अतः atah hence च्यवन्ति cyavanti fall ते te they I am verily the Enjoyer and the Lord of all Yajnas. But these men do not know Me in reality; hence they fall. 24 The same food when fed by the nurse has one effect on the body and mind of the baby and quite another effect when fed by the mother. There is no substitute in the world for mother’s love; and this makes a world of difference in the build of the baby. The love of Iswara is the love of the mother and much more too. The minor gods give their votaries things impermanent and entangle them more in the wheel of birth and death; hence they fall. The effect of the worship of Iswara is different. While granting the devotees the things of the world they pray for, He

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 510

2/21/20 4:30 AM

24-25]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

511

inculcates in them increased Bhakti and Jnana which prepare them for Mukti. This power is exclusively with Iswara. He is therefore the Enjoyer and the Lord of al1 Yajnas. It is incumbent on the sadhaka to understand this truth and devote himself exclusively to the worship of Iswara. The Lord’s statement “I alone am the Adhiyajna here in this body”, in Chapter eight stanza four requires to be taken note of. The relative destinies of the varying votaries are as follows:—

यान्ति देवव्रता देवान्पितनॄ ्यान्ति पितृव्रताः  । भूतानि यान्ति भूतेज्या यान्ति मद्याजिनोऽपि माम ् ।।  २५ या-अन्ति देव-व्रताः देवान पित नॄ ् या-अन्ति पितृ-व्रताः  । ् भ-ू तानि यान्ति भ-ू त-इज्याः  यान्ति मद-् याजिनः अपि माम ् ॥ yānti devavratā devān pitṝn yānti pitṛvratāḥ । bhūtāni yānti bhūtejyā yānti madyājino ’pi mām ॥ यान्ति yānti go देवव्रताः deva vratāḥ worshippers of the Devas देवान् devān to the Devas पितनॄ ् pitṝn to the Pitrus or ancestors यान्ति yānti go पितृव्रताः pitṛ vratāḥ worshippers of the Pitrus भतू ानि bhūtāni to the Bhutas यान्ति yānti go भतू ेज्याः bhūtejyāḥ the worshippers of the Bhutas यान्ति yānti go मद्याजिनः madyājinaḥ my worshippers अपि api also माम् mām to me Votaries of the Devas go to the Devas; the votaries of the Pitrus go to the Pitrus; to the Bhutas go the Bhuta worshippers; My votaries come to Me. The water in the pipe can rise to the level in the reservoir to which it is connected. Likewise the

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 511

2/21/20 4:30 AM

512

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

mind of man rises to the level of the deity whom he adores. The sadhaka should therefore be able to distinguish between the minor deities at various cosmic levels and Iswara, the Ultimate Reality. The Devas are more evolved than men. Their span of embodied life being great, they are called the immortals; but they are also subject to birth and death. By worshipping them men may gain l­ongevity and supernatural powers which arc all hindrances to bhakti, jnana and mukti. The Pitrus are the manes who form a region of their own. Sending holy thoughts for the welfare of the departed ancestors is good; but drifting into ancestor-worship is not desirable. Priestcraft ­ usually encourages this weakness and credulity in man. The ancestors necessarily get changed with every new birth that man takes. Undue concern therefore for Pitrus is purposeless and detrimental to ­ spiritual growth; it only adds to earthly attachment and bondage. The Bhūtās are, in the scale of evolution, interme­ diate between men and Devas. By worshipping them the votaries may at best get some psychic power, leading to vanity and greater bondage to mundane life. It is the worship of Iswara, the Supreme Reality that is beneficial. It leads to prosperity, perfection and emancipation. A dyer once had a unique method of colouring clothes. He had a solitary dye tub into which he would dip the cloths brought in by the customers and give whatever colour they wanted. Red, yellow, blue, Green, purple — all these and more colours were produced from the same tub. An intelligent

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 512

2/21/20 4:30 AM

26]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

513

customer who watched these miracles entrusted his cloth to the dyer and requested him to dye it as he liked. Our mind is the cloth. Iswara is the dyer and dyeing tub. He gives us what we pray for. The best that we can do is not to ask Him for anything but give ourselves over to Him. He in His turn gives Himself to us.

— Sri Ramakrishna

Access to the minor gods is rather easy; but access to Iswara is not so easy. An idea to this effect may rise in the minds of people. But the Lord clarifies this position:— Worship of Iswara is the Easiest — 26-28

पत्रं पुष्पं फलं तोयं यो मे भक्त्या प्रयच्छति  । तदहं भक्त्युपहृतम श्नामि प्रयतात्मनः  ॥  २६

पत्रम् पषु ्पम् फलम् तोयम ् य: मे भज-् त्या प्र-यच्छति  । तत् अहम् भक्ति-उप-हृतम ् अश्-ना-मि प्र-यम-् त-आत्मनः  ॥ patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ   yo me bhaktyā prayacchati । tad ahaṁ bhakty upahṛtam   aśnāmi prayatātmanaḥ ॥ पत्रम् patraṁ a leaf पषु ्पम् puṣpaṁ a flower फलम् phalaṁ fruit तोयम् toyaṁ water य: yaḥ who मे me to me भक्त्या bhaktyā with devotion प्रयच्छति prayacchati offers तत् tat that अहम् ahaṁ I भक्त्युपहृतम् (भक्ति उपहृतम)् bhaktyupahṛtaṁ (bhakti upahṛtaṁ) offered with devotion अश् नामि aśnāmi eat (accept) प्रयतात्मनः (प्रयत आत्मनः) prayatātmanaḥ (prayata ātmanaḥ) by the pureminded Whoever offers Me with devotion, a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I accept that, the pious offering of the pure in heart. 26 80–33

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 513

2/21/20 4:30 AM

514

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

Metaphysical understanding and material abundance are of no avail to gain access to the Lord. It is pure devotion to which the Lord submits Him­ self. He who has Bhakti gains Bhagavan easily. A leaf and such like things are mere tokens of love. The gruel offered by Vidura was accepted with pleasure by Sri Krishna. The flattened dry rice hesitatingly brought by Sudama was pulled out from him and partaken of with relish by Krishna. The dried fruits offered by Sabari were graciously accepted and eaten by Sri Rama. Lord Siva accepted the ­ tongue-tainted venison and mouthful of water offered by the hunter Kannappa. Bhakti is all-in-all to the Lord. What should the devotee do then? The Lord tells:—

यत्करोषि यदश्नासि यज्जुहोषि ददासि यत ् । यत्तपस्यसि कौन्तेय तत्कु रुष्व मदर्पणम ् ॥  २७ यत् करोषि यत् अश्-नासि  यत् जहु ोषि ददा-सि यत ् । यत् तपस्यसि कौन्देय तत् कुरु-स्व मद-् अर्पणम ् ॥ yat karoṣi yad aśnāsi yaj juhoṣi dadāsi yat । yat tapasyasi kaunteya tat kuruṣva mad arpaṇam ॥ यत् yat whatever करोषि karoṣi thou doest यत् yat whatever अश् नासि aśnāsi thou eatest यत् yat ­whatever जहु ोषि juhoṣi thou offerest in sacrifice ददासि dadāsi thou givest यत् yat whatever यत् yat whatever तपस्यसि tapasyasi thou practiseth as austerity कौन्देय ­kaunteya O Kaunteya तत् tat that कुरुष् व kuruṣva do मदर्पणम् mad arpaṇaṁ offering unto me

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 514

2/21/20 4:30 AM

27-28]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

515

Whatever you do, whatever you eat, ­ whatever you offer in sacrifice, whatever you gift away, what-­ ever austerity you practise, O Kaunteya, do it as an offering to Me. 27 The panacea for all the evils of earthly life is presented here. To change the secular into the sacred is the only way to metamorphose the human into the divine. Self-seeking ought to give place to self-denia1. Making gift is often for self-advertisement. Practising austerity with self-interest may bring in spiritual vanity. But when all these good deeds are done for the glory of the Lord, the doer emerges as the divine. The turning point in life comes in dedicating man’s everything to God, instead of petitioning to Him for things here and hereafter. “O Mother, I am an instrument; You are its manipulator. I am the house; You are the resident. I am the chariot and You the charioteer. I move as You make me move. I speak as You direct. My doings are all Your doings. Not I; not I; but You.”

— Sri Ramakrishna

The good that accrues from surrendering every-­ thing to God is reckoned thus:—

शुभाशुभफलैरेवं मोक्ष्यसे कर्मबन्धनैः  । सनं ्यासयोगयुक्तात्मा विमुक्तो मामुपैष्यसि  ॥  २८

शभु -अ-शभु -फलैः एवम ् मोच-् स्यसे कर्मन-् बन्धनैः  । सम-् नि-आस-योग-यजु -् त-आत्मा वि-मचु -् तः माम् उप-इ-स्यसि  ॥ śubhāśubhaphalair evaṁ mokṣyase karmabandhanaiḥ । saṁnyāsa yoga yuktātmā vimukto mām upaiṣyasi ॥ शभु अशभु फलैः subha asubha phalaiḥ from good and evil fruits एवम् evaṁ thus मोक्ष्यसे mokṣyase (thou) shalt

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 515

2/21/20 4:30 AM

516

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

be freed कर्मबन्धनैः karma bandhanaiḥ from the bonds of actions सनं ्यासयोगयक् ु तात्मा saṁnyāsa yoga yuktātmā with the mind steadfast in the yoga of renunciation विमक् ु तः vimuktaḥ liberated माम् māṁ to me उपैष्यसि upaiṣyasi (thou) shalt come Thus shall you be free from the bondage of actions yielding good and bad results. With the mind firmly set in the yoga of renunciation and liberated, you shall come to Me. 28 The good and bad results of karma contribute for the continuity of the cycle of births. But when they are all offered to the Lord, they become as ineffec­ tive as the burnt up seeds, unable to sprout any further. The yogi is in this way freed from bondage. The conflict between engaging oneself in action and emerging from it gets reconciled in sanyāsa yoga. All selfishness is renounced; that way it is sanyāsa. Work is vigorously done for the sake of the Lord; that way it is yoga. Such a yogi is a jivan-mukta while yet in body; he becomes videha mukta when he drops his body. What should you do when you are in this world? You should dedicate your everything to Iswara. You take refuge in Him. Then you will have no misery whatsoever. You will forthwith get to the Lord.

— Sri Ramakrishna

The way of the world is to commingle with those drawn together and to be indifferent to the others. Is not Iswara also behaving like the worldly? His real position is herein explained:—

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 516

2/21/20 4:30 AM

29]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

517

The Neutral Iswara is the Votary’s Own — 29-34

समोऽहं सर्वभूतेषु न मे द्वेष्योऽस्ति न प्रियः । ये भजन्ति तु मां भक्त्या मयि ते तेषु चाप्यहम ् ॥  २९ समः अहम् सर्व-भतू ेष ु न मे द्वेष्य: अस-् ति न प्रिय:  । ये भज-अन्ति तु माम् भज-् त्या  मयि ते तेषु च अपि अहम ् ॥ samo ’haṁ sarvabhūteṣu na me dveṣyo ’sti na priyaḥ । ye bhajanti tu māṁ bhaktyā mayi te teṣu cā ’py aham ॥ समः samaḥ the same अहम् ahaṁ I सर्वभतू ेषु sarva bhūteṣu in all beings न na not मे me to me द्वेष्यः dveṣyaḥ hateful अस्ति asti is न na not प्रियः priyaḥ dear ये ye who भजन्ति bhajanti worship तु tu but माम् māṁ me भक्त्या bhaktyā with devotion मयि mayi in me ते te they तेषु teṣu in them च ca and अपि api also अहम् ahaṁ I I am the Same to all beings; to Me there is none hateful, none dear. But those who worship Me with devotion, they are in Me and I also am in them. 29 The sunlight falls equally on all things, good and bad; but its effect and utilization vary according to the nature of those things. The very presence of the sun is seen in a mirror because of its fitness. Though the all-pervading Lord is in the hearts of all, His presence is patent only in the pure heart of the devotee. As one gives oneself to God, one gets purified and God’s presence in that one becomes evident. God is in all beings; but all beings are not in God. And that is the cause of their suffering.

— Sri Ramakrishna

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 517

2/21/20 4:30 AM

518

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

The greatness of Bhakti is now expounded:—

अपि चेत्सुदुराचारो भजते मामनन्यभाक्  । साधुरेव स मन्तव्यः सम्यग्व्यवसितो हि स:  ॥  ३० अपि चेत् सु दरु -् आ-चारः  भज-् अते माम् अन-् अन्य-भाक्  । साधःु एव सः मन-् तव्यः  सम्यक् वि-अव-सितः हि सः  ॥ api cet sudurācāro bhajate mām ananyabhāk । sādhur eva sa mantavyaḥ samyag vyavasito hi saḥ ॥ अपि api even चेत् cet if सदु रु ाचारः sudurācāraḥ a very wicked person भचते bhajate worships माम् māṁ me अनन्यभाक् ananyabhāk with devotion to none else साधःु sādhuḥ righteous एव eva verily सः saḥ he मन्तव्यः mantavyaḥ should be regarded सम्यक् samyak rightly व्यवसितः vyavasitaḥ resolved हि hi indeed सः saḥ he Even if a man of the most sinful conduct worships Me with undeviating devotion, he must be reckoned as righteous, for he has rightly resolved. 30 The dirtiest water can be brought back to its original pure state through distillation. Even while in dirt its innate element is not lost. Man’s case is much more definite than that of water. There is no such thing as eternal damnation to the sinner as some religions would have it. The unpardonable sin is a misnomer. Salvation of mankind is the supreme plan of the Divine. The more man turns to God the purer he becomes. His mind gets automatically set aright in God-thought. His good action then follows in the trail of his purified thought. He emerges as one reclaimed in virtue. How to wean people from worldliness to godliness, thought the twin saints — Nityanada and Gouranga. They struck upon

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 518

2/21/20 4:30 AM

30-31]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

519

the plan of preaching that the chanting of the Lord’s name would bring in to them more of wealth and earthly enjoyments. Attracted by the offer, people in large numbers joined the saints in singing and chanting the glory of God. The divine ­ ecstasy that emanated from that holy act made people forget all ­vulgar pleasures and turn their minds more Godward. God is the divine talisman for all worldly evils.

— Sri Ramakrishna

How long does the convert take to reach God­ hood? The answer comes:—

क्षिप्रं भवति धर्मात्मा श च्छान्तिं निगच्छति  । कौन्तेय प्रतिजानीहि न मे भक्त: प्रणश्यति  ॥  ३१ क्षिप्रम् भवति धर्म-आत्मा  शश् वत् शान्तिम् नि-गच्छति  । कौन्तेय प्रति-जा-नीिह  न मे भक्तः प्र-न श्य ति  ॥ kṣipraṁ bhavati dharmātmā śaśvacchāntiṁ nigacchati । kaunteya pratijānīhi na me bhaktaḥ pranaśyati ॥ क्षिप्रम् kṣipraṁ soon भवति bhavati (he) becomes धर्मात्मा dharmātmā righteous शश् वत् śaśvat eternal शान्तिम् śāntiṁ peace निगच्छति nigacchati attains to कौन्तेय kaunteya O son of Kunti प्रतिजानीहि pratijānīhi know न na not मे me my भक्तः bhaktaḥ Bhakta प्रणश्यति praṇaśyati is destroyed Soon does he become a man of righteousness and obtains lasting peace. O Kaunteya, know for certain that My devotee never perishes. 31 Many a sinner has within the span of a s­ingle life-time after conversion changed into the divine. The oldest case known to us is that of the sage Valmiki. An illustrious recent convert is Girish Chandra Ghose who after contacting Sri Ramakrishna changed quickly from profligacy to purity.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 519

2/21/20 4:30 AM

520

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

The Pandava brothers themselves bear t­estimony to the fact that the devotees of the Lord never get lost. All the five of them had unflinching devotion to Sri Krishna. They lost their empire; they were exposed to many dangers; untold trials and tribulations came upon them; the life of long exile in the forest was painful. But they did not falter in their faith in God. Adversity only increased their love of the Lord. They were blessed in the end with sreyas, the best in life. The case of the mediocre is now taken into account:—

मां हि पार्थ व्यपाश्रित्य येऽपि स्युः पापयोनयः  । िस् त्रयो वैश्यास्तथा शूद्रास्तेऽपि यान्ति परां गतिम ् ।।  ३२ माम् हि पार्थ वि-अप-आ-श्रित्य  ये अपि स्युः पाप-योनयः  । िस् त्रयः वैश्याः तथा शद्राः त े अपि या-अन्ति पराम् गम-् तिम ् ॥ ू māṁ hi pārtha vyapāśritya ye ’pi syuḥ pāpayonayaḥ । striyo vaiśyās tathā sūdrās te ’pi yānti parāṁ gatim ॥ माम् māṁ me हि hi indeed पार्थ pārtha O Partha व्यपाश्रित्य vyapāśritya taking refuge in ये ye who अपि api even स्युः syuḥ may be पापयोनयः pāpayonayaḥ of mediocre birth ि स् त्रयः striyaḥ women वैश्याः vaiśyāḥ Vaisyas तथा tathā also शद्राः ू sūdrāḥ Sudras ते te they अपि api also यान्ति yānti attain पराम् parāṁ the supreme गतिम् gatiṁ goal For those who take refuge in Me, O Partha, though they be of inferior birth — women, Vaisyas and Sudras — even they attain the Supreme Goal. 32 पापयोनि - pāpa yoni ought not to be ­ misconstrued as sinful birth or wicked birth. It simply means

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 520

2/21/20 4:30 AM

32-33]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

521

imperfect birth, quite common in Nature. It may be found that in all species the feminine body is less perfect and less majestic than the masculine. And in the human, the mind is more important than the physique. Women as a class are less developed in mind than men, though exceptions may be found. They only are classified as Vaisyas and Sudras who are not fully developed in mind. The inferior birth, therefore, is a statement of fact. Even the mediocre mentioned herein are competent to reach Godhood. No human being is debarred from this birthright. When there is a hurricane, it is not possible to distinguish one tree from another. Similarly when there is the hurricane of bhakti in the mind, distinctions such as sex; caste, colour and race vanish of their own accord.

—Sri Ramakrishna

How about the fully qualified ones? The answer comes:—

किं पुनर्ब्राह्मणाः पुण्या भक्ता राजर्षयस्तथा  । अनित्यमसख ु ं लोकमिमं प्राप्य भजस्व माम ् ।।  ३३ किम् पनु ः ब्राह्मणाः पणु ्याः  भज-् ताः राज-ऋषयः तथा  । अ-नित्यम् अ-सख ु म् लोकम ् इमम् प्र-आप-् य भज-स्व-माम ् ॥ kiṁ punar brāhmaṇāḥ puṇyā bhaktā rājarṣayas tathā । anityam asukhaṁ lokam imaṁ prāpya bhajasva mām ॥ किं पनु ः kiṁ punaḥ how much more ब्राह्मणाः brāhma­ ṇāḥ Brahmanas पणु ्याः puṇyāḥ holy भक्ताः bhaktāḥ devoted राजर्षयः rājarṣayaḥ royal saints तथा tathā also अनित्यम् anityaṁ impermanent असख ु म् asukhaṁ unhappy लोकम्

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 521

2/21/20 4:30 AM

522

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

lokaṁ world इमम् imaṁ this प्राप्य prāpya having obtain-­ ed भजस्व bhajasva worship माम् māṁ me How much more then the holy Brahmanas and devoted royal saints! Having come into this transient, joyless world, do worship Me. 33 Punyam is in contrast with pāpam already mentioned. A Brahmana is one who is perfect in mind and completely given over to spiritual life. The Kshatriya comes next to him and he is also entirely devoted to God. These two types of highly evolved people can easily attain Godhood. What is sought as a fragrant and fresh flower today is cast aside as rubbish tomorrow. This is the case with everything in the world. Its transitoriness is self-evident. Misery is the counterpart of every earthly joy. Sorrow is ingrained in happiness. The highly evolved souls, the discerning ones should therefore take to the worship of Iswara so that they may transcend this relative existence. How shall we attain the Lord? Can you with a distressed heart pray to Him for His grace and revelation? You shed pots full of tears for the sake of your wife, children and property. Have you ever shed a drop of tear seeking the Lord? As long as the baby is interested in toys, the mother minds her own business. But when the baby throws away those things and screams, the mother rushes to attend on it. You behave likewise towards God; and He will reveal Himself to you.

— Sri Ramakrishna

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 522

2/21/20 4:30 AM

34]

rajavidya rajaguhya yoga

523

How to pray to God? It is made clear:—

मन्मना भव मद्भक्तो मद्याजी मां नमस्कु रु  । मामेवैष्यसि युक्त्वैवमात्मानं मत्परायणः  ।।  ३४ मद-् मनाः भव मद-् भक्तः मद-् याजी माम् नम ् स-कुरु । माम् एव ए-स्यसि यजु -् त्वा एवम  ् आत्मानम् मद-् पर-अयनः ॥ manmanā bhava madbhakto madyājī māṁ namaskuru । mām evai ’ṣyasi yuktvai ’vam ātmānaṁ matparāyaṇaḥ ॥ मन्मनाः manmanāḥ with mind filled with me भव bhava be thou मद्भक्तः mad bhaktaḥ my devotee मद्याजी madyājī sacrificer माम् māṁ unto me नमस्कुरु namaskuru bow down माम् māṁ to me एव eva alone एष्यसि eṣyasi thou shalt come यक्त्वा yuktvā having united एवम् evaṁ ु thus आत्मानम् ātmānaṁ the self मत्परायणः matparāyaṇaḥ taking me as the supreme goal Fix your mind on Me; be devoted to Me; sacrifice unto Me; bow down to Me. Having thus made yourself steadfast in Me, taking Me as the Supreme Goal, you will come to Me. 34 A selfish man resorts to God to have his desires fulfilled and his individuality preserved. But the injunction of the Lord to the discerning devotee is different. The sadhaka is not to practise escapementality nor is he to develop quietism. On the other hand his talents have all to be harnessed to make life a fulfilment. In dedicating himself and his service to the Divine he gets himself utilized to the maximum. As the river gives itself to the ocean and becomes one with it, the devotee gives himself to the Lord and becomes one with Him.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 523

2/21/20 4:30 AM

524

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 9

इति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासपू निषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णारजु्नसवं ादे राजविद्याराजगु योगो नाम नवमोऽध्यायः ॥ iti śrīmad bhagavadgītāsūpaniṣatsu brahmavidyāyām yogaśāstre śri kṛṣṇārjuna saṁvāde rājavidyā rājaguhya yoga nāma navamo ’dhyāyaḥ ॥ In the Upanishad of the Bhagavad Gita, the knowledge of Brahman, the Supreme, the science of Yoga and the dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna, this is the ninth discourse designated: THE YOGA OF SOVEREIGN SCIENCE AND SOVEREIGN SECRET

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 524

2/21/20 4:30 AM

विभूतियोगः VIBHUTI YOGA – THE YOGA OF DIVINE MANIFESTATIONS

CHAPTER X Iswara the Source of Everything – The Knowledge of Vibhuti fosters Devotion – The Buddhi-yoga – Bliss Evident in God’s Glories – The Vibhutis Defined – The Essence of the Vibhutis.

Iswara the Source of Everything –1-6

श्री भगवानुवाच

भूय एव महाबाहो �ृणु मे परमं वचः  । यत्तेऽहं प्रीयमाणाय वक्ष्यामि हितकाम्यया  ।।  १ भयू ः एव महत-् बाहो  �ृणु मे परमम् वचः  । यत् ते अहम् प्री-यमाणाय  वच-् स्यामि हित-काम्यया  ॥ śrī bhagavān uvāca bhūya eva mahābāho śṛṇu me paramaṁ vacaḥ । yat te ’haṁ prīyamāṇāya vakṣyāmi hitakāmyayā ॥ श्री भगवानवु ाच śrī bhagavān uvāca Sri Bhagavan said: भयू ः bhūyaḥ again एव eva verily महाबाहो mahābāho O mighty-armed �ृणु śṛṇu hear मे me my परमम् paramaṁ supreme वचः vacaḥ word यत् yat which ते te to thee अहम् ahaṁ I प्रीयमाणाय prīyamāṇāya who art beloved वक्ष्यामि vakṣyāmi (I) will declare हितकाम्यया hita­ kāmyayā wishing (thy) welfare The Blessed Lord said:

Once again, O mighty-armed, listen to My supreme word. Out of a desire to do you good I wish to speak of it to your absorbing delight. 1 The Lord is pleased with Arjuna’s keen ­interest in hearing of His divine glories. The master’s zeal to teach waxes in unison with the receptive faculty

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 525

2/21/20 4:30 AM

526

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

of the taught. This psychological fact is made evident here. The Vedantic verdict — “Wonderful is the teacher, and equally clever the pupil” is more than proved by Sri Krishna and Arjuna. What the Lord imparts is the life-saving ambrosia to Arjuna. The topic dealt with in chapters seven and nine is resumed and supplemented somewhat ­ elaborately in this chapter. Repeated and comprehensive enquiry into the glory of the Lord clarifies the understanding and promotes devotion. For, knowing and loving are interrelated. What else can man do than bend his head in reverence before the Grandeur and Sublimity of the Lord! But what grandeur can there be in a p­ersonality bound in this mortal coil? The Lord Himself answers:—

न मे विदुः सरु गणाः प्रभवं न महर्षयः  । अहमादिर्हि देवानां महर्षीणां च सर्वशः  ॥  २ न मे विदःु सरु -गणाः  प्र-भवम् न महत-् ऋषयः  । अहम-् आदिः हि देवानाम ् महत-् ऋषीणाम् च सर्वशः  ॥ na me viduḥ suragaṇāḥ prabhavaṁ na maharṣayaḥ । aham ādir hi devānāṁ maharṣīṇāṁ ca sarvaśaḥ ॥ न na not मे me my विदःु viduḥ know सरु गणाः suraga­ ṇāḥ the hosts of Devas प्रभवम् prabhavaṁ origin न na not महर्षयः maharṣayaḥ the great Rishis अहम् ahaṁ I आदिः ādiḥ the beginning हि hi for देवानाम् devānāṁ of the Devas महर्षीणाम् maharṣīṇāṁ of the great Rishis च ca and सर्वशः sarvaśaḥ in every way

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 526

2/21/20 4:30 AM

2-3]

vibhuti yoga

527

Neither the hosts of Devas nor the great Rishis know My origin; for in every respect I am the source of the Devas and the great Rishis. 2 The birth of the son and his progress in life is known to the father, but the birth and boyhood of the father ever remains beyond the ken of the son. Analogously Brahman is the Source, and Witness of the universe that comes from Him and merges into Him. This Eternal Brahman is to some extent cognized by the perfected beings like the great Rishis. But His glory in its entirety can never be known by the hosts of saints and sages. He only remains ­partially revealed even when He embodies as an Incarnation like Rama or Krishna. The divine breeze blowing from the ocean of Sat-cit­ ananda Brahman transports people into ecstasy. Sanaka, Sanantana and other ancient Rishis got themselves perfected by this divine breeze. A mere glimpse of this ocean sent Narada into raptures. Suka the born Brahma-Jnani touched this Water but once and got himself filled with Brahmavastha and wandered the world as a divine lad. Siva the Cosmic Teacher took only three sips from this Great Ocean and became dazed with transcendental Bliss. Indeed, who can measure the depth or the characteristics of the Infinite Ocean of Brahman.

—Sri Ramakrishna

How then does Brahman serve us, the ordinary aspirants? The clarification comes:—

यो मामजमनादिं च वेत्ति लोकमहेश्वरम ् । असमं ूढः स मर्त्येषु सर्वपापैः प्रमुच्यते  ।।  ३ यः माम् अ-जम् अन-् आदिम् च  वेद-् ति लोक-महा-ईश्वरम ् । अ-सं-महु ्-तः सः मर्त्येष ु सर्व-पापैः प्र-मचु -् यते  ।।

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 527

2/21/20 4:30 AM

528

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

yo mām ajam anādiṁ ca vetti lokamaheśvaram । asaṁmūḍhaḥ sa martyeṣu sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate ॥ यः yaḥ who माम् māṁ me अजम् ajaṁ unborn अनादिम् anādiṁ beginningless च ca and वेत्ति vetti knows लोक महेश्वरम् loka maheśvaraṁ the great lord of the worlds असंमढू ः asaṁmūḍhaḥ undeluded सः saḥ he मर्त्येषु mart­ yeṣu amongst mortals सर्वपापैः sarva pāpaiḥ from all sins प्रमचु ्यते pramucyate is liberated He who knows Me as unborn and beginningless, as the Great Lord of the worlds, he among mortals is undeluded and freed from all sins. 3 In His Absolute State, Brahman is unknown and unknowable. Tripuṭi or the triad of the seer, the seen and the process of seeing is not in Him. But in His Transcendent State, a glimpse of His Reality is intuited by the perfected ones like the Rishis. They realize the existence of the Imperishable as the basis of the perishing Prakriti. This contact is like the looking at the infinite sky through a peep-hole. But this realization is very important to a sadhaka. He intuits that the Lord is unborn and ­beginningless and that He is the Supreme Sovereign of the worlds. After knowing this truth he is no more deluded about the functioning of the phenomenon. Sin consists of construing man’s life as independent of ­ Iswara’s ordainment. But the sadhaka who links his life entirely with the plan and purpose of the Lord, gets himself freed from all sins. To see into the way of the Transcendent Reality is given to the Enlightened only. But Brahman ­filters Himself down further into Immanence. In

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 528

2/21/20 4:30 AM

4]

vibhuti yoga

529

this aspect of His, He is available to the ordinary sadhakas too. This is being described now:—

बुद्धिर्ज्ञानमसमं ोहः क्षमा सत्यं दमः शमः  । सख ु ं दुःखं भवोऽभावो भयं चाभयमेव च  ॥  ४ बधु -् तिः ज्ञा-नम् अ-सम-् मोहः क्षमा सत्यम् दमः शमः  । सख ु म् दःु खम् भवः अ-भावः  भयम् च अ-भयम् एव च  ॥ buddhir jñānam asaṁmohaḥ  kṣamā satyaṁ damaḥ śamaḥ । sukhaṁ duḥkhaṁ bhavo ’bhāvo  bhayaṁ cā ’bhayam eva ca ॥ बद्धि ु buddhiḥ intellect ज्ञानम् jñānaṁ wisdom असंमोहः asaṁmohaḥ non-illusion क्षमा kṣamā forgiveness सत्यम् ­satyaṁ truth दमः damaḥ self-restraint शमः śamaḥ calmness सख ु म् sukhaṁ happiness दःु खमू duḥkhaṁ pain भवः bhavaḥ birth अभावः abhāvaḥ non-existence भयम् bhayaṁ fear च ca and अभयम् abhayaṁ fearlessness एव eva even च ca and Intellect, wisdom, non-delusion, patience, truth, self-restraint, calmness, pleasure, pain, birth, death, fear and fearlessness. 4 Buddhi or intellect is the faculty of grasping matters subtle and abstruse. Jnanam or wisdom is the discernment of Atman. Asaṁmohaḥ or non-delusion is the clarity of the mind even in critical and trying situations. Kshamā or patience is the kindly attitude of the mind even towards opponents and enemies. Satyam or truth is the accurate presentation of what one has seen, known and experienced. 80–34

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 529

2/21/20 4:30 AM

530

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

Damaḥ or self-restraint is the control of the external senses of touch, taste, sight, smell and hearing. Samaḥ or calmness is the practice of the quietude of the mind and intellect.

अहिंसा समता तुष्टिस्तपो दानं यशोऽयशः  । भवन्ति भावा भूतानां मत्त एव पथग्विध ाः  ॥  ५ ृ अ-हिसं ा सम-ता तषु -् तिः तपः दानम् यशः अ-यशः  । भव-अन्ति भावाः भतू ानाम ् मद-् तः एव पृथक् विधाः  ॥ ahiṁsā samatā tuṣṭis tapo dānaṁ yaśo ’yaśaḥ । bhavanti bhāvā bhūtānāṁ matta eva pṛthagvidhāḥ ॥ अहिसं ा ahiṁsā non-injury समता samatā ­equanimity तष्टिः tuṣṭiḥ contentment तपः tapaḥ austerity दानम् dānaṁ ु beneficence यशः yaśaḥ fame अयशः ayaśaḥ ill-fame भवन्ति bhavanti arise भावाः bhāvāḥ qualities भतू ानाम् bhū­ tānāṁ of beings मत्तः mattaḥ from me एव eva alone पृथग्विधाः pṛthagvidhāḥ of different kinds Non-injury, equanimity, contentment, austerity, charity, fame and obloquy–these different qualities of beings arise from Me alone. 5 Samatā or equanimity is the balanced state of the mind in the midst of the happenings of the desir­ able and undesirable occurrences. Tapas or austerity is the determined change of life-habits from bad to good through a rigorous selfdiscipline. Dānam or charity is the gift of the good and useful things made to the deserving persons.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 530

2/21/20 4:30 AM

5-6]

vibhuti yoga

531

Yasaḥ and Ayasaḥ or fame and obloquy are the outcome of doing the right or wrong deeds. Electric power utilized by man expresses itself differently through different instruments. According to their attainments acquired through their karma in this life and in the past lives, men become the instruments for the expression of the Sat-cit-ānanda positively as well as negatively. The qualities mentioned herein are all come from the same source — Iswara. Who are they that have been the vehicles for the abundant expression of the glories of Iswara? The adumbration ensues:—

महर्षयः सप्त पूर्वे चत्वारो मनवस्तथा  । मद्भावा मानसा जाता येषां लोक इमाः प्रजाः  ॥  ६ महत-् ऋषयः सप्त पर्वे  ू चत्वारः मनवः तथा  । मद-् भावाः मानसाः जाताः  येषाम् लोके इमाः प्र-जाः  ॥ maharṣayaḥ sapta pūrve catvāro manavas tathā । madbhāvā mānasā jātā yeṣāṁ loka imāḥ prajāḥ ॥ महर्षयः maharṣayaḥ The great Rishis सप्त sapta seven पर्वेू pūrve ancient चत्वारः catvāraḥ four मनवः ­manavas Manus तथा tathā also मद्भावाः mad bhāvāḥ possessed of powers like me मानसाः mānasāḥ from mind जाताः jātāḥ born येषाम् yeṣāṁ from whom लोके loke in world इमाः imāḥ these प्रजाः prajāḥ creatures The seven great Rishis and the four ancient Manus, endowed with My power, were born of My mind; and from them have come forth all the crea­tures in the world. 6 The seven great Rishis are Bhrigu, Marichi, Atri, Pulah Pulastya, Kratu and Angiras. The four

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 531

2/21/20 4:30 AM

532

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

ancient Manus are Svarochisha, Svayambhu, R ­aivata and Uttama. These potentates are not of human origin. They are all born of the mind of Brahma, the Creator. In other words, they are all personifications of the several phases of the Cosmic Reality. The seven great Rishis represent the seven planes of consciousness. They are therefore said to be the originators of beings at all levels of existence and all ­ grades of evolution. Naught exists beyond the pale of their domains. While the seven Rishis represent the created beings in their entirety, the four ancient Manus function as the orderly administrators of the entire Creation. The precision and regularity evinced by Nature are all due to the efficient regime of the Manus. What is the benefit that the sadhaka derives by knowing this structure of the Cosmos and of its orderly functioning? The answer comes:— The Knowledge of Vibhuti fosters Devotion — 7-9

एतां विभूतिं योगं च मम यो वेत्ति तत्त्वतः  । सोऽविकम्पेन योगेन युज्यते नात्र सशय ं ः  ॥  ७ एताम् वि-भतू िम् योगम् च  मम यः वेत्ति तद-् त्वतः  । सः अ-वि-कम्पेन योगेन  यजु -् यते न अत्र सश ं यः  ॥ etāṁ vibhūtiṁ yogaṁ ca mama yo vetti tattvataḥ । so ’vikampena yogena yujyate nā ’tra saṁśayaḥ ॥ एताम् etāṁ these विभतू िम् vibhūtiṁ manifold manifestation of my being योगम् yogaṁ yoga power च ca and मम mama mine यः yaḥ who वेत्ति vetti knows तत्त्वतः tattvataḥ in truth सः saḥ he अविकम्पेन avikampena unshakable योगेन yogena in yoga यजु ्यते yujyate becomes

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 532

2/21/20 4:30 AM

7-8]

vibhuti yoga

533

established न nạ not अत्र atra here संशयः saṁśayaḥ doubt He who knows in truth this glory and power of Mine is endowed with unfaltering yoga; of this there is no doubt. 7 Electricity manifests itself in various forms in instruments suited to those forms. In whatever form this energy expresses itself, the power is the same. This is a specimen of the primordial power of the Lord evolving itself into the glorious v­arieties of the sentient and the insentient, abounding in Nature. The discerning man knows that ­ whatever he senses, is the power and glory of Iswara. He cannot therefore be any more separate from Iswara ­ than he can be separate from earth. His yoga with God is thereby made unfaltering. A lamp cannot burn without oil. Even so, man cannot be bereft of God.

—Sri Ramakrishna

What is meant by unfaltering yoga? The answer comes:—

अहं सर्वस्य प्रभवो मत्तः सर्वं प्रवर्तते  । इति मत्वा भजन्ते मां बुधा भावसमन्विताः  ॥  ८ अहम् सर्वस्य प्र-भवः  मद-् तः सर्वम् प्र-वर्तते  । इति मन-् त्वा भज-अन्ते माम ् बधु ाः भाव-सम-् अन-ु इ-ताः  ॥ ahaṁ sarvasya prabhavo mattaḥ sarvaṁ pravartate । iti matvā bhajante māṁ budhā bhāvasamanvitāḥ ॥ अहम् ahaṁ I सर्वस्य sarvasya of all प्रभवः p­rabhavaḥ the source मत्तः mattaḥ from me सर्वम् sarvaṁ everything प्रवर्तते pravartate evolves इति iti thus मत्वा matvā

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 533

2/21/20 4:30 AM

534

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

understanding भजन्ते bhajante worship माम् māṁ me बधु ाः budhāḥ the wise भावसमन्विताः bhāvasamanvitāḥ endowed with meditation I am the origin of all; from Me all things evolve. The wise know this and adore Me with all their heart. The farmer who wants to bring up robust plants gives all his attention to the soil, it being the basis of good cultivation. The wise in this wise give their mind to God knowing that He is the source of everything and that the thought of Him alone enriches and ennobles the mind. Their attention does not on any account deviate from God. As the plant gets itself rooted in the earth, the yogi gets himself attached to the Almighty. And that is the unfaltering yoga. Is there then no provision for the varying temperaments to be drawn Godward? The answer is given:—

मच्चित्ता मद्गतप्राणा बोधयन्तः परस्परम ् । कथपन्तश्च मां नित्यं तुष्यन्ति च रमन्ति च  ॥  ९ मद-् चित्ताः मद-् गत-प्राणाः  बोधयन्तः परस्परम ् । कथ-् अयन्तः च माम् नित्यम त ् षु -् यन्ति च रम-् अन्ति च  ॥ maccittā madgataprāṇā bodhayantaḥ parasparam । kathayantaś ca māṁ nityaṁ tuṣyanti ca ramanti ca ॥ मच्चित्ताः maccittāḥ with their minds wholly in me मद्गतप्राणाः madgata prāṇāḥ with their life absorbed in me बोधयन्तः bodhayantaḥ enlightening परस्परम् parasparam mutually कथयन्तः kathayantaḥ speaking of च ca

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 534

2/21/20 4:30 AM

9]

vibhuti yoga

535

and माम् māṁ me नित्यम् nityaṁ always तषु ्यन्ति ­ tuṣyanti are satisfied च ca and रमन्ति ramanti (they) are delighted च ca and With their minds fixed on Me, with their life absorbed in Me, enlightening each other and ever speaking of Me, they are contented and delighted. 9 The easiest of all acts for one is to fix one’s mind on what one likes most. The child that understands that its all in all are mother and father, gets spontaneously absorbed in the parents. The ­ devotee who comes to know that the Lord is the source and stay of himself, naturally directs his mind on the Maker. An adult sacrifices his everything in the service of the parents. Nothing is dearer to one ­ than life. The Bhakta devotes that life to the Lord. But it is not like the lovers doting on each other; for there is lustful selfishness in their act. The devotee, on the other hand, invites others to share the devotion with them. Temperamental differences are set aside in this holy act. The mention of the Lord, made to him by the others is delightful. He devotedly recounts his understanding of the Lord to the others and eagerly receives their experiences and ­dissertations on the Lord. Repeated recount of His glories does not render them stale or repugnant. Rather they become increasingly absorbing. Diver­ gent dispositions do in this divine manner get commingled in God. Holy not the

communications create contentment and frustration which follows indulgence.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 535

2/21/20 4:30 AM

536

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

Ethereal bliss is the fruit of all forms of Godly pursuit. No picture can be painted on a fresh glass. But if it be coated with the required chemicals, painting on it then becomes possible and effective. Similarly if man’s heart were coated with the chemicals of devotion, the imprinting of the august presence of Iswara on it becomes easy.

—Sri Ramakrishna

How does the Lord respond to these divergent devotional activities of the devotees? The assurance ensues:— The Buddhi-yoga – 10-11

तेषां सततयुक्तानां भजतां प्रीतिपूर्वकम ् । ददामि बुद्धियोगं तं येन मामुपयान्ति ते  ॥  १० तेषाम् सतत-यजु -् तानाम ् भज-् अताम् प्रीति-पर्वू -कम ् । (दा-दा) ददा-मि बद्धि ु -योगम् तम ् येन माम् उप-यान्ति ते  ॥ teṣāṁ satatayuktānāṁ bhajatāṁ prītipūrvakam । dadāmi buddhiyogaṁ taṁ yena mām upayānti te ॥ तेषाम् teṣāṁ to them सततयक् ु तानाम् satata yuktānāṁ ever steadfast भजताम् bhajatāṁ (of the) ­worshipping प्रीतिपर्वू कम् prīti pūrvakam with love ददामि dadāmi (I) give बद्धि ु योगम् buddhi yogaṁ yoga of discrimination तम् taṁ that येन yena by which माम् māṁ to me उपयान्ति upayānti come ते te they To them, ever devout, worshipping Me with love, I give the yoga of discrimination by which they come to Me. 10 On trial sugar is found to taste sweet. Thought is then bestowed to make varieties of sweetmeats with it. This is the buddhi yoga pertaining to sugar,

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 536

2/21/20 4:30 AM

10-11]

vibhuti yoga

537

The glory of God begins to dawn in the mind of the sadhaka who devoutly and persistently ­ practises yoga. This initial experience gives impetus for further pursuit of yoga, leading to greater ­ cognition of God’s glory. This is the buddhi yoga endowed with which the sadhaka gets to know more and yet more of the sweet sublimity of the Lord and be ardently drawn to Him. Devotion does this way wax with buddhi yoga. A man confined within a dark room contacts a ray of light coming in through a tiny aperture. He gathers knowledge of light to that extent. But as the aperture increases in size his conception of light widens. A man in the broad day light has his own view of light. Similar to this, God reveals Himself in varying degrees and aspects according to the nature and attainments of His devotees. —Sri Ramakrishna

How does the buddhi yoga benefit the devotees? The elucidation ensues :–

तेषामेवानुकम्पार्थमहमज्ञानजं तमः  । नाशयाम्यात्मभावस्थो ज्ञानदीपेन भास्वता  ॥  ११ तेषाम् एव अन-ु कम्पा-अर्थम ् अहम् अ-ज्ञान-जम् तमः  । नाश्-अयामि आत्म-भाव-स्थः  ज्ञान-दीपेन भास-् वता  ॥ teṣāṁ evā ’nukampārtham aham ajñānajaṁ tamaḥ । nāśayāmy ātmabhāvastho jñānadipena bhāsvatā ॥ तेषाम् teṣāṁ for them एव eva mere अनक ु म्पार्थम् ­anukampārthaṁ out of compassion अहम् ahaṁ I अज्ञानजम ajñānajaṁ born of ignorance तमः tamaḥ darkness नाशयामि nāśayāmi (I) destroy आत्मभावस्थः ātma bhāvasthāḥ dwelling within their self ज्ञानदीपेन jñāna dipena by the lamp of knowledge भास्वता bhāsvatā luminous

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 537

2/21/20 4:30 AM

538

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

Out of pure compassion for them, dwelling in their hearts, I destroy the ignorance-born darkness, by the luminous lamp of wisdom. 11 The Lord’s choosing to reside in the hearts of beings is His compassion. Because of His ­presence as Conscience, beings are prompted to seek what is good or at least what seems good. The lamp of wisdom that the Lord lights is constituted of divine ­ components. Discrimination functions as the container of oil. The contentment coming from bhakti is the oil. The flame gets put out by foul air. But this flame is fed by the pure air of meditation on Iswara. Prajñā or the Awareness of the Self ensuing from the constant Brahmacharya, serves as the wick. The heart freed from all worries and anxieties is the lamp niche. A burning lamp runs ­ the risk of being blown out by a gust. But a mind unaffected by attachment and aversion is the best wind-screen to this lamp. The unbroken consciousness of Iswara is the flame emanating from this lamp of wisdom, set up in the heart of the devotee. He beholds the Divine Presence within himself with the aid of this divine lamp.

The policeman patrolling at night carries a bull’s-eye lantern with the aid of which he sees the persons loitering about. But this lantern does not disclose its carrier. If he, however, turns it on himself the others then come to know who he is. Like­ wise Iswara reveals Nature and its contents, but keeps Himself hidden. Nobody can see Him except through His grace and ­ compassion.

—Sri Ramakrishna

Arjuna now recounts his understanding of the divine manifestations:—

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 538

2/21/20 4:30 AM

12]

vibhuti yoga

539

Bliss Evident in God’s Glories — 12-18 अरजु्न उवाच

परं ब्रह्म परं धाम पवित्रं परमं भवान ् । पुरुषं शाश्वतं दिव्यमादिदेवमजं विभुम ् ।।  १२ परम् ब्रह्म परम् धाम  पवित्रम् परमम् भवान ् । परुष ु म् शाश्वतम् दिव्यम ् आदि-देवम् अ-जम् वि-भमु  ् ।। arjuna uvāca paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān । puruṣaṁ śāśvataṁ divyam ādidevam ajaṁ vibhum ॥ अर्जुन उवाच arjuna uvāca Arjuna said: परम् paraṁ supreme ब्रह्म brahma Brahman परम् paraṁ supreme धाम dhāma abode पवित्रम् pavitraṁ ­purifier परमम् paramaṁ supreme भवान् bhavān thou परुष ु म् puruṣaṁ Purusha शाश्वतम् śāśvataṁ eternal दिव्यम् divyaṁ divine आदिदेवम् ādidevaṁ primeval God अजम् ajaṁ unborn विभमु ् vibhuṁ omnipresent Arjuna said:

You are the Supreme Brahman, the Supreme Abode, the Supreme Purifier, the Eternal, Divine Purusha, the Primeval Deity, the Unborn, the Omni­ present. 12 Param Brahman is the Supreme Brahman, Nirguna Nirupādhika Brahman, the Pure Consciousness. Apara Brahman is Iswara, Saguna Brahman, the Reality with all attributes and glory. Param Dhāma is the Substratum of everything manifest and unmanifest, the Supreme Abode.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 539

2/21/20 4:30 AM

540

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

आहुस्त्वामृषयः सर्वे देवर्षिर्नारदस्तथा  । असितो देवलो व्यासः स्वयं चैव ब्रवीषि मे  ॥  १३ आहुः त्वाम् ऋषयः सर्वे  देव-ऋषिः नारदः तथा  । असितः देवलः व्यासः  स्वयम् च एव ब्रू-ई-सि-मे  ॥ āhus tvām ṛṣayaḥ sarve devarṣir nāradas tathā । asito devalo vyāsaḥ svayaṁ cai ’va bravīṣi me ॥ आहुः āhuḥ (they) declared त्वाम् tvāṁ thee ऋषयः ṛṣayaḥ the Rishis सर्वे sarve all देवर्षिः devarṣiḥ Deva ­Rishi नारदः nāradaḥ Narada तथा tathā also असितः asitaḥ Asita देवलः devalaḥ Devala व्यासः vyāsaḥ Vyasa स्वयम् svayaṁ thyself च ca and एव eva even ब्रवीषि bravīṣi (thou) sayest मे me to me All the Rishis have thus acclaimed You, as also the Deva Rishi Narada; so also Asita, Devala and Vyasa; and now You Yourself say it to me. 13 The Rishi is one who has transcended the senses and the intellect and contacted the Reality through intuition.

सर्वमेतदृतं मन्ये यन्मां वदसि केशव  । न हि ते भगवन्व्यक्तिं विदुर्देवा न दानवाः  ।।  १४ सर्वम् एतत् ऋतम् मन-् ये  यत् माम् वद-् असि के -शव  । न हि ते भग-वन् वि-अक्तिम वि दःु देवाः न दानवाः  ।। ् sarvam etad ṛtaṁ manye yan māṁ vadasi keśava । na hi te bhagavan vyaktiṁ vidur devā na dānavāḥ ॥ सर्वम् sarvaṁ all एतत् etat this ऋतम् ṛtaṁ true मन्ये manye (I) think यत् yat which माम् māṁ to me वद िस vadasi (thou) sayest के शव keśava O Kesava न na not हि hi verily ते te thy भगवन् bhagavan O blessed Lord

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 540

2/21/20 4:30 AM

13-15]

vibhuti yoga

541

व्यक्तिम् vyaktiṁ manifestation विदःु viduḥ devāḥ gods न na not दानवाः dānavāḥ Danavas

know

देवाः

I hold as true, all that You say to me, O Kesava. Neither the Devas nor the Danavas, O Lord, know verily Your manifestation. 14 Bhagavan is he who fully manifests six divine qualities which are: bala, omnipotence; dharma, righteousness; aisvarya, lordship; sri wealth and beauty; jnāna, wisdom; vairāgya, dispassion. Fur­ ther He knows the past, present and future of beings. His manifestation in the human form remains unknown to the Devas themselves; how then shall the Danavas or Asuras come to know of His intents and extents! The sun is immensely greater than the earth; but because of the distance it appears as a small disk. In this wise Iswara’s ­attributes are infinite; but we know very little of Him because of our ignorance.

—Sri Ramakrishna

The Lord being the Origin of everything:—

स्वयमेवात्मनात्मानं वेत्थ त्वं पुरुषोत्तम  । भूतभावन भूतेश देवदेव जगत्पते  ।।  १५ स्वयम् एव आत्मना आत्मानम ् वेद-् थ त्वम् परुष ु -उत्तम  । भतू -भावन भतू -ईश  देव-देव जगत‌-् पते  ॥ svayam evā ’tmanā ’tmānaṁ vettha tvaṁ puruṣottama । bhūtabhāvana bhūteśa devadeva jagatpate ॥ स्वयम् svayaṁ thyself एव eva only आत्मना ātmanā by thyself आत्मानम् ātmānāṁ thyself वेत्थे vettha (thou) knowest त्वम् tvaṁ thou परुष ु ोत्तम puruṣottama O ­Purusha supreme भतू भावन bhūta bhāvana O Source of ­ beings

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 541

2/21/20 4:30 AM

542

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

भतू ेश bhūteśa O Lord of beings देवदेव devadeva O God of gods जगत्पते Jagatpate O Ruler of the world Verily You alone know Yourself by Yourself, O Purushottama, O Source of beings, O Lord of beings, O God of gods, O Ruler of the world. 15 The individual souls are called Purushas out of courtesy because they temporarily occupy the Puri of the Prakriti and then they vacate it when they get mukti. But the Lord being the eternal Presiding Deity over the Prakriti, He is aptly eulogized as Purushottama. Being the origin of all beings, He is Bhūta bhāvanaḥ. Ruler of all beings that He is, the appellations Bhūtesa and Jagatpati are appropriate to Him. His glory in its entirety is known to Him alone and to none else. An individual took a diamond to the market-place for v­aluation and asked several shop-keepers about it. The b ­ rinjal seller opined that five baskets of brinjals might be bartered for that gem. The rice merchant viewed that two bags of rice could be liberally given in exchange for it. The draper in his turn held that a bale of linen might be unhesitatingly offered for that precious thing. Finally it was given to the diamond merchant who alone could value it at two lakhs of rupees! In this fashion the Lord is also beheld in varying ways according to the people’s power of understanding. God’s glories are verily unfathomable.

—Sri Ramakrishna

वक् त� मर्हस्यशेषेण दिव्या ह्मात्मविभूतयः  । याभिर्विभूतिभिर्लोकानिमांस्त्वं व्याप्य तिष्ठसि  ॥  १६ वच-् तमु ् अर्ह-सि अ-शेषणे  दिव्याः हि आत्मन-् वि-भतू यः  । याभिः वि-भ-ू तिभिः लोकान ् इमान् त्वम् वि-आप-य तिष्ठ-सि  ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 542

2/21/20 4:30 AM

16-17]

vibhuti yoga

543

vaktum arhasy aśeṣeṇa divyā hy ātmavibhūtayaḥ । yābhir vibhūtibhir lokān imāṁs tvaṁ vyāpya tiṣṭhasi ॥ वक् त�म् vaktuṁ to tell अर्हसि arhasi (thou) shouldst अशेषणे aśeṣeṇa without remainder दिव्याः divyāḥ divine हि hi indeed आत्मविभतू यः ātma vibhūtayaḥ thy glories याभिः yābhiḥ by which विभतू िभिः vibhūtibhiḥ by ­ glories लोकान् lokān worlds इमान् imān these त्वम् tvaṁ thou व्याप्य vyāpya having pervaded तिष्ठसि tiṣṭhasi existeth Condescend to tell without reserve of Your divine glories, by which glories You remain pervading all these worlds. 16 A musician alone can bring out the fine touches in melody. The strength of an elephant could be demonstrated only by that stately animal turning out gigantic work. The wealth of a monarch can be well recounted by none but himself. It is only given to an Incarnation of God to reveal all of His divine splendours and glories. The revelation of God comes purely by His mercy. He is the sun of knowledge. It is possible for a single ray of His to ­enlighten the whole world. We are therefore able to understand one another and to acquire knowledge in all of its forms. More than all these, we get to know Him by His grace only.

—Sri Ramakrisha

कथं विद्यामहं योगिंस्त्वां सदा परिचिन्तयन ् । के षु के षु च भावेषु चिन्त्योऽसि भगवन्मया  ।।  १७ कथम् विद-् याम् अहम् योगिन ् त्वाम् सदा परि-चिन्त्-अयन ् । के षु के षु च भावेष चि न्त्-यः अस-् सि भग-वन् मया  ॥ ु kathaṁ vidyām ahaṁ yogiṁs tvāṁ sadā paricintayan । keṣu-keṣu ca bhāveṣu cintyo ’si bhagavan mayā ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 543

2/21/20 4:30 AM

544

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

कथम् kathaṁ how विद्याम् vidyāṁ shall know अहम् ahaṁ I योगिन् yogin O Yogin त्वाम् tvāṁ thee सदा sadā ­always परिचिन्तयन् paricintayan meditating के षु के षु keṣu keṣu in what and what च ca and भावेषु bhāveṣu ­aspects चिन्त्यः cintyaḥ to be thought of असि asi (thou) art भगवन् bhagavan O blessed Lord मया mayā by me How may I know You, O Yogin, by constant meditation? In what various aspects are You, O Lord, to be thought of by me? 17 How shall my extrovert mind cognize Your ­presence in things objective? The sight of the toys of the child stirs up the thought of that child in the mother: May I, in that manner, have the means to revel in You through the things of the world? As the toy fruits and toy elephant remind one of the true fruits and elephant, the symbols and images remind the devotee of the eternal and formless God.

—Sri Ramakrishna

विस्तरेणात्मनो योगं विभूतिं च जनार्दन  । भूयः कथय तृप्तिर्हि �ृण्वतो नास्ति मेऽमृतम ् ।।  १८ वि-स्तरे ण आत्मनः योगम वि -भ-ू तिम् च जन-अर्दन  । ् भयू ः कथ-अय तृप-् तिः हि  �ृ-ण-ु अतः न अस-् ति मे अ-मृ-तम ् ॥ vistareṇā ’tmano yogaṁ vibhūtiṁ ca janārdana  । bhūyaḥ kathaya tṛptir hi śṛṇvato nā ’sti me ’mṛtam  ॥ विस्तरे ण vistareṇa in detail आत्मनः ātmanaḥ thy योगम् yogaṁ yoga विभतू िम् vibhūtiṁ glory च ca and जनार्दन ­janārdana O Janardana भयू ः bhūyaḥ again कथय kathaya tell तृप्तिः tṛptiḥ contentment हि hi for �ृण्वतः śṛṇvataḥ (of) hearing न na not अस्ति asti is मे me of me अमृतम् nectar

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 544

2/21/20 4:30 AM

18-19]

vibhuti yoga

545

Tell me again in detail, O Janardana, of Your yoga powers and attributes; for I am not satiated with hearing Your life-infusing words. 18 He is Janardana who is adored by people both for earthly enjoyments and for emancipation. Yoga here indicates the power to know and handle things properly. They are the attributes of God which ­spontaneously remind man of Him. Absorption in the attributes of God is as good as the absorption in Him. While matters earthy are satiating, matters Godly are never so. The Jivatman grows increas­ ingly in divinity as he dwells on the divine attributes of the Paramatman. The relationship between Iswara and Jivatman is like that between magnet and iron.

—Sri Ramakrishna The Vibhutis Defined — 19-40 श्री भगवानुवाच

हन्त ते कथयिष्यामि दिव्या ह्मात्मविभूतयः  । प्राधान्यतः कृरुश्रेष्ठ नास्त्यन्तो विस्तरस्य मे  ।।  १९ हन्त ते कथ-् अयिष्यामि दिव-् याः हि आत्सन-् वि-भ-ू त-यः  । प्राधान्यतः कृ रु-श्रेष्ठ  न-अस-् ति अन्तः वि-स्तरस्य मे  ॥ śrī bhagavān uvāca hanta te kathayiṣyāmi divyā hy ātmavibhūtayaḥ । prādhānyataḥ kuruśreṣṭha nā ’sty anto vistarasya me ॥ श्री भगवानवु ाच śrī bhagavān uvāca Sri Bhagavan said: हन्त hanta now, very well ते te to thee कथयिष्यामि kathayiṣyāmi (I) will declare दिव्याः divyāḥ divine हि hi indeed आत्सविभतू यः ātma vibhūtayaḥ my glories 80–35

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 545

2/21/20 4:30 AM

546

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

प्राधान्यतः prādhānyataḥ in their prominence कृ रुश्ष्ठरे kuru śreṣṭha best of the Kurus न na not अस्ति asti is अन्तः antaḥ end विस्तरस्य vistarasya of detail मे me of me The Blessed Lord said:

Very well! I shall now tell you My divine glories according to their prominence, O best of the Kurus; there is no end to the detail of My manifestation. 19 The splendours in attributes of Iswara. It Himself to recount them can be mentioned; His from them.

Nature are all verily the is impossible for Iswara all. A few specimens only infinitude may be inferred

To define God from scriptural knowledge is like defining the holy city of Banaras after getting an idea of it from the map.

—Sri Ramakrishna

The truth about the universe has to be known at the outset. That is:—

अहमात्मा गुडाकेश सर्वभूताशयस्थितः  । अहमादिश्च मध्यं च भूतानामन्त एव च  ।।  २० अहन् आत्मा गडु ाका-ईश  सर्व-भतू -आशय-स्थितः  । अहम् आदिः च मध्यम् च  भतू ानाम् अन्तः एव च  ॥ aham ātmā guḍākeśa sarva bhūtāśayasthitaḥ । aham ādiś ca madhyaṁ ca bhūtānām anta eva ca ॥ अहन् ahaṁ I आत्मा ātmā the Self गडु ाके श guḍākeśa O Gudakesa सर्वभतू आशयस्थितः sarva bhūta ­āśayasthitaḥ seated in the hearts of all beings अहम् ahaṁ I आदिः ādiḥ beginning च ca and मध्यम् madhyaṁ the middle च ca and भतू ानाम् bhūtānāṁ of (all) beings अन्तः antaḥ the end एव eva even च ca and

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 546

2/21/20 4:30 AM

20-21]

vibhuti yoga

547

I am the Self, O Gudakesa, seated in the hearts of all beings. I am the beginning, the middle and also the end of all beings. 20 The Lord is the innermost Self in all beings, which are all His gross manifestation. The effect is nothing but the cause in another form. The Lord is the material as well as the efficient cause of the universe. Gudakesa is he who has conquered sleep. The one awakened in the Self can cognize the fact that Iswara is putting on the appearance of the visible universe. It is my Cosmic Mother who has become everything. She of omnipotence has become the universe and the beings in it. She reveals Herself as the body, the intellect, the virtuous path and the spiritual pursuit. Sakti and Brahman are one. In the manifest state She is Sakti and in the absolute state, Brahman.

—Sri Ramakrishna

आदित्यानामहं विष्णुर्ज्योतिषां रविरंशुमान ् । मरीचिर्मरुतामस्मि नक्षत्राणामहं शशी  ॥  २१ आदित्यानाम् अहम् बिष्णुः  ज्योतिष-् आम् रविः अम्शु-मान ् । मरीचिः मरुत-् आम् अस-् मि  नक्षत्राणाम् अहम् शशी  ॥ ādityānām ahaṁ viṣṇur jyotiṣāṁ ravir aṁśumān । marīcir marutām asmi nakṣatrāṇām ahaṁ śaśi ॥ आदित्यानाम् ādityānāṁ among the Adityas अहम् ahaṁ I बिष्णुः viṣṇuḥ Vishnu ज्योतिषाम् jyotiṣāṁ among lights रविः raviḥ the sun अश ं मु ान् aṁśumān radiant मरीचिः marīciḥ Marichi मरुताम् marutāṁ of the Maruts (winds) अस्मि asmi (I) am नक्षत्राणाम् nakṣatrāṇāṁ among the stars अहम् ahaṁ I शशी śaśī the moon

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 547

2/21/20 4:30 AM

548

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

Of the Adityas I am Vishnu; of the luminaries, the radiant Sun; I am Marichi of the Maruts; of the asterisms the moon am I. 21 Though all flowers, fruits and crops come from the same land, the best among them are selected for exhibition. The whole of the manifested universe is the glory of Iswara; but the prominent among them, those that arrest the attention of the beholder, are selectively mentioned as the vibhĹŤtis, or the attributes of Iswara. The same Aditya assumes twelve names during the twelve months. These names commencing from April are Amsu, Dhata, Indra, Aryama, Vivasva, Bhaga, Parjanya, Dvashta, Mitra, Vishnu, Varna and Pusha. The Aditya of January is called Vishnu, who is very much liked by people for his commencing his course towards the summer solstice progressively dispelling the pinching cold of winter. In the Vishnu Sahasranama the 258th name is Vishnu attributed to the sun god traversing the universe. Vishnu Himself has become Suryanarayana. Among the forty-nine Maruts or wind gods Marichi is the foremost. The wind causes immense good to the world. The best of the wind gods is therefore identified with Iswara. The luminary of the day is the sun. The foremost among the luminaries at night is the moon. These two heavenly bodies are therefore viewed with veneration as the manifest representatives of Iswara.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 548

2/21/20 4:30 AM

22]

vibhuti yoga

549

वेदानां सामवेदोऽस्मि देवानामस्मि वासवः  । इन्द्रियाणां मनश्चास्मि भूतानामस्मि चेतना  ॥  २२ वेदानाम् साम-वेदः अस-् मि  देवानाम् अस-् मि वासवः  । इन्द्रियाणाम् मनः च अस-् मि  भतू ानाम् अस-् मि चेतना  ॥ vedānāṁ sāmavedo ’smi devānām asmi vāsavaḥ । indriyāṇāṁ manaś cā ’smi bhūtānām asmi cetanā ॥ वेदानाम् vedānāṁ among the Vedas सामवेदः sāma­ vedaḥ the Sama Veda अस्मि asmi (I) am देवानाम् devānāṁ among the gods अस्मि asmi (I) am वासवः vāsavaḥ Vasava इन्द्रियाणाम् indriyāṇāṁ among the senses मनः manaḥ mind च ca and अस्मि asmi (I) am भतू ानाम् bhūtā­ nāṁ among living beings अस्मि asmi (I) am चेतना cetanā intelligence Of the Vedas I am the Saman; I am Vasava among the Devas; of the senses I am the mind and among living beings I am consciousness. 22 One of the names attributed to Vishnu is Sāmaga, which means the chanter of the Sama Veda. Among the four Vedas, Saman is the one best set to music. It is therefore enchanting even to those who c­annot understand it. Thought of God comes to all who chant or hear it. It is verily the glory of God. Vasava is another name of Indra, the lord of the Devas. By sheer merit the deserving ones rise to this position. And all merits are the glories of God. The functioning of all the five senses becomes purposeless when the mind wanders away from them. The ways of the absent-minded man ­ verify this position very clearly. Mind being the recorder

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 549

2/21/20 4:30 AM

550

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

of all the sensations, it is reckoned as an attribute of the Lord. The difference between the living and the dead is in the presence or otherwise of consciousness. The more evolved the being, the clearer is the consciousness. Ultimately the Pure Consciousness gets equated with God. As wealth distinguishes the wealthy man, these glories reveal the Lord.

रुद्राणां श�रश्चास्मि वित्तेशो यक्षरक्षसाम ् । वसनू ां पावकश्चास्मि मेरुः शिखरिणामहम ् ॥  २३ रुद्राणाम् शम-् करः च अस-् मि वित्त-ईशः यक्षरक्षसाम ् । वसनू ाम् पावकः च अस-् मि  मेरुः शिखरिणाम् अहम ् ॥ rudrāṇāṁ śaṁkaraś cā ’smi vitteśo yakṣarakṣasām । vasūnāṁ pāvakaś cā ’smi meruḥ śikhariṇām aham ॥ रुद्राणाम् rudrāṇāṁ among the Rudras शक ं रः ­śaṁkaraḥ Sankara च ca and अस्मि asmi (I) am वित्तेशः vitteśaḥ ­Vittesa or Kubera यक्षरक्षसाम् yakṣa rakṣasāṁ among Yakshas and Rakshasas वसनू ाम् vasūnāṁ among Vasus पावकः pāvakaḥ Pavaka च ca and अस्मि asmi (I) am मेरुः meruḥ Meru शिखरिणाम् śikhariṇāṁ of mountains अहम् ahaṁ I Of the Rudras I am Sankara, of the Yakshas and Rakshasas I am Kubera. Of the Vasus I am Pavaka and of mountains I am Meru. 23 Rudras are eleven in number. Puranas are not all agreed in naming them. But their wide accepted names are Ajaikapad, Ahirbudhnya, Virabhadra, Girisa, Sankara, Aparajita, Hara, Arkaraka, Pinaki,

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 550

2/21/20 4:30 AM

23]

vibhuti yoga

551

Bhaga and Sambhu. The cosmic function of the Rudras is to make men cry, true to the etymological meaning of this word. Crying of people in particular is always for gain either in Preyas or Sreyas. The characteristic of the Rudras is to make them cry for Sreyas. Sankara among these eleven is the doer of good as his name indicates. Through distress, he takes the sadhakas direct Godward. Spiritual anguish purifies people very quickly. Yakshas and Rakshasas belong to the ­celestials. The former of these two groups are very fond of acquiring wealth and the latter of hoarding it. Both of these battalions serve their king Kubera, the lord of fabulous wealth. Whoever among men, strives for, on right lines, and saves money becomes a Kubera in his own way. Though of a transitory nature, wealth wields power in its own way and is therefore a glory of God. Vasus are eight in number. They are land, water, fire, air, ether, moon, sun and star, constituting the gross structure of Nature. Of these, Pavaka or fire assumes various degrees of warmth and sustains life. The Lord therefore mentions it as ­ His special manifestation. The golden Mount Meru is believed to be the axis round which all the heavenly bodies rotate. But it is an allegorical representation of the brahma danḍa or the spinal cord in the human structure. The science of Yoga extols it as the golden lustrous sushumna from which all forms of sensation emanate. It is consciousness that gives it its brilliance. As the

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 551

2/21/20 4:30 AM

552

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

Devas resort to the Mount Meru of mythological fame, the senses and prāṇa in the human tabernacle are all adhering to the spinal cord. The Lord therefore speaks of it as His special manifestation.

पुरोधसां च मुख्यं मां विद्धि पार्थ बहृ स्पतिम ् । सेनानीनामहं स्कन्दः सरसामस्मि सागरः  ॥  २४ परु ोधसाम् च मखु ्यम् माम वि द-् धि पार्थ बृहस्पतिम ् । ् सेना-नीनाम् अहम् स्कन्दः  सरसाम् अस-् मि सागरः  ॥ purodhasāṁca mukhyaṁ māṁ viddhi pārthabṛhaspatim senāninām ahaṁ skandaḥ sarasām asmi sāgaraḥ ॥ परु ोधसाम् purodhasāṁ among the household priests च ca and मखु ्यम् mukhyaṁ the chief माम् māṁ me विद्धि ­viddhi know पार्थ pārtha O Partha बृहस्पतिम् bṛhaspatiṁ Brihaspati सेनानीनाम् senānināṁ among generals अहम् ahaṁ I स्कन्दः skandaḥ Skanda सरसाम् sarasāṁ among lakes अस्मि asmi (I) am सागरः sāgaraḥ the ocean Of priests, O Partha, know Me to be the chief, Brihaspati; of generals I am Skanda and of bodies of water I am the ocean. 24 The function of the priest is to a­ dminister ­ritualistic worship and a sanctified code of ­conduct among people. Brihaspati discharges this sacred duty among the Devas and so he is a deity of great eminence. Seekers of learning and wisdom pay homage to Brihaspati. It is but proper to behold him as endowed with the attributes of Iswara. Godhead can be reached only through right understanding and right execution. These two divine qualities are personified as Ganesa and Skanda, the sons of Siva. His second son, Skanda is the

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 552

2/21/20 4:30 AM

24-25]

vibhuti yoga

553

best among the generalissimos leading Siva’s hosts to victory over the demons. It is but appropriate that the Lord claims this general as His own embodiment. The ocean suggests the infinitude of the Lord. Merging the mind in its expanse is a form of the worship of the Almighty.

महर्षीणां भृगुरहं गिरामस्म्येकमक्षरम ् । यज्ञानां जपयज्ञोऽस्मि स्थावराणां हिमालय:  ॥  २५ महत-् ऋषीणाम् भृगःु अहम गि राम् अस-् मि एकम् अ-क्षरम ् । ् यज्ञानाम् जप-यज्ञः अस-् मि  स्थावराणाम् हिम-आलयः  ॥ maharṣīṇāṁ bhṛgur ahaṁ girām asmy ekam akṣaram । yajñānāṁ japayajño ’smi sthāvarāṇāṁ himālayaḥ ॥ महर्षीणां maharṣīṇāṁ among the great Rishis भृगःु bhṛguḥ Bhrigu अहम् ahaṁ I गिराम् girāṁ among words अस्मि asmi (I) am एकम् ekaṁ the one अक्षरम् akṣaraṁ syllable यज्ञानाम् yajñānāṁ among sacrifices जपयज्ञः japa yajñaḥ the sacrifice of silent repetition अस्मि asmi (I) am स्थावराणाम् sthāvarāṇāṁ among immovable things हिमालयः himālayaḥ Himalaya Of the great Rishis I am Bhrigu; of utterances I am the monosyllable “Om”. Of Yajnas I am japayajna and of unmoving things, the Himalaya. 25 Among the Rishis born of the mind of Iswara, Bhrigu is ever in the highest superconscious plane. So the Lord’s glory is revealed best through him. “Om” is the most sacred sound symbol of Iswara. Constant utterance of this monosyllable is a sure means to reach Divinity. It is equivalent to Iswara.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 553

2/21/20 4:30 AM

554

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

Yajna is the act of the Jivatman making himself over to the Paramatman. The easiest and the most potent of all yajnas is the Japa-yajna. Con­ stant mental repetition of the Lord’s name is Japa­ yajna. It can be performed at any time and in the midst of any other activity. It involves no harm or hindrance to anybody. The Lord is present where Japa-yajna takes place. The Vegetable kingdom is classified as the un­­ moving beings. They are stationary lives, g­rowing and thriving in the same place. Hills and mountains are held as imbued with dormant life. They are therefore classified with the vegetable kingdom. Among the mountains the Himalaya is the ­greatest, striking wonder on its beholder. The glory of God is patent in it.

अश्वत्थः सर्ववक्षा ृ णां देवर्षीणां च नारदः  । गन्धर्वाणां चित्ररथः सिद्धानां कपिलो मुनिः  ॥  २६ अश्वत्थः सर्व-वृक्षाणाम ् देव-ऋषीणाम् च नारदः  । गन्धर्वाणाम् चित्र-रथः सिध-् तानाम् कपिलः मनि ु ः  ॥ aśvatthaḥ sarvavṛkṣāṇāṁ devarṣīṇāṁ ca nāradaḥ । gandharvāṇāṁ citrarathaḥ siddhānāṁ kapilo muniḥ ॥ अश्वत्थः aśvatthaḥ Asvattha सर्ववृक्षाणाम् sarva vṛkṣāṇāṁ among all trees देवर्षीणाम् devarṣīṇāṁ among divine Rishis च ca and नारदः nāradaḥ Narada गन्धर्वाणाम् gan­ dharvāṇāṁ among Gandharvas चित्ररथः citrarathaḥ Chitraratha सिद्धानाम् siddhānāṁ among the Siddhas or the perfected कपिलः kapilaḥ Kapila मनि ु ः muniḥ sage Of all trees I am Asvattha; of Deva Rishis I am Narada; of the Gandharvas I am Chitraratha and of the Siddhas I am the Muni Kapila. 26

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 554

2/21/20 4:30 AM

26]

vibhuti yoga

555

Asvattha is the peepul or the holy fig tree. It yields no edible fruit and nothing in this tree is in any way useful to man. Still it has ever been associated with the worship of the Divine. Any thought of this tree brings in its train ideas and ideals all connected with God. It is, for this reason, recognized as His vibhūti. The spiritually enlightened ones are called the Rishis. Not only from among men, but also from among the Devas, Rishis have sprung up. Among the Deva Rishis the sage Narada is the foremost. He constantly sings the glory of God. In addition to this he is famous for setting up strifes and ­quarrels which end as blessings in disguise. Contact with Narada amounts to contact with God Himself. He is therefore the glory of God. The Gandharvas are celestials with several good and useful traits. They are invoked to safeguard the intoxicating Soma juice associated with some forms of Yajnas. They are expert physicians and musicians. They are given to excessive lust and are for this reason invoked in wedlocks. The gamblers seek the aid of the Gandharvas, who are inordinately fond of this art. The Vedas set to tune are expound­ ed by these celestials. At times they play the role ­ of the preceptors to the Rishis, in this respect. Chitraratha being the king of these heavenly beings, it is proper that the Lord claims him as a divine attribute of His. They are called Siddhas who are endowed from birth onwards with righteousness, wisdom, dispas-

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 555

2/21/20 4:30 AM

556

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

sion and overlordship. A Muni is he who is constant­ ly established in Japa-yajna. Sage Kapila is one ­ endowed with all these virtues. He is the author of the Samkhya system of philosophy. Further he is held to be an incarnation of Vishnu. It is but natural that the Lord should claim him as His own.

उच्चैःश्रवसमश्वानां विद्धि माममृतोद्भवम ् । ऐरावतं गजेन्द्राणां नराणां च नराधिपम ् ॥  २७ उच्चैः-श्रवसम् अश्वानाम वि द-् धि माम् अ-मृत-उद-् भवम ् । ् ऐरावतम् गज-इन्द्राणाम ् नराणाम् च नर-अधिपम ् ॥ uccaiḥśravasam aśvānāṁ viddhi mām amṛtodbhavam । airāvataṁ gajendrāṇāṁ narāṇāṁ ca narādhipam ॥ उच्चैःश्रवसम् uccaiḥśravasaṁ Ucchaisravas अश्वानाम् aśvānāṁ among horses विद्धि viddhi know माम् māṁ me अमृतोद्भवम् amṛtodbhavaṁ born of nectar ऐरावतम् airava­ taṁ Airavata गजेन्द्राणाम् gajendrāṇāṁ among lordly elephants नराणाम् narāṇāṁ among men च ca and नराधिपम ् narādhipaṁ the king Of horses, know Me to be the nectar-born Ucchaisravas; of lordly elephants, Airavata and of men, the monarch. 27 Mythology speaks elaborately of the churning of the ocean of milk by Devas and Asuras to get nectar from it. The horse Ucchaisravas and the elephant Airavata along with several other high beings and great things came out of that unique ­undertaking. But this event is an allegorical statement of the eternal process of the good and bad people jointly churning the ocean of life to obtain happiness through wealth, learning and prosperity.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 556

2/21/20 4:30 AM

27-28]

vibhuti yoga

557

A monarch born with royal excellence is regard­ e­d as a spark of the divinity come in the human form. The best of the horses, the best of the elephants and the best of the human are indeed the ­ manifestations of the divine glory of the Lord.

आयुधानामहं वज्रं धेनूनामस्मि कामधुक्  । प्रजनश्चास्मि कन्दर्पः सर्पाणामस्मि वासुकिः  ॥  २८ आयधु ानाम् अहम् वज्रम ध ् ने नू ाम् अस-् मि काम-धक ु ्  । प्र-जनः च अस-् मि कन्दर्पः  सर्पाणाम् अस-् मि वासकि ु ः  ॥ āyudhānām ahaṁ vajraṁ dhenūnām asmi kāmadhuk । prajanaś cā ’smi kandarpaḥ sarpāṇām asmi vāsukiḥ ॥ आयधु ानाम् āyudhānāṁ among weapons अहम् ahaṁ I वज्रम् vajraṁ the thunderbolt धेननू ाम् dhenūnāṁ among cows अस्मि asmi (I) am कामधक ु ् kāmadhuk Kamadhuk (Surabhi) the heavenly cow which yields all ­desires प्रजनः prajanaḥ the progenitor च ca and अस्मि asmi (I) am कन्दर्पः kandarpaḥ Kandarpa (Kamadev) सर्पाणाम् sarpāṇāṁ among serpents अस्मि asmi (I) am वासकि ु ः vāsukiḥ Vasuki Of weapons I am the thunderbolt; of cows I am Kamadhuk; I am Kandarpa of the progenitors; of serpents I am Vasuki. 28 Mace and discus are the wonted weapons of Sriman Narayana. Instead of referring to these celebrated weapons, the Lord has purposely made ­ mention of Vajra or the thunderbolt. The former weapons are eternally part and parcel of His innate being. Whereas Vajra is a manufactured one for a set purpose. Indra, the lord of the Devas found it impossible to vanquish the invincible Vrtrasura

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 557

2/21/20 4:30 AM

558

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

except with the weapon of Vajra. But where on earth or in heaven could the material be found to achieve this great end? The material for the manufac­ ture of this all powerful arm is the bones of a sage who is all purity, all austerity and all perfection, voluntarily given to this cause of universal welfare. ­ Indra found the fulfilment of all of these conditions in the sage Dadhichi. On Indra’s presenting his case, the sage sat in Samādhi and gave up the body for the conquest of evil. The thunderbolt could be made because of the sacrifice of Dadhichi. Manufacture of Vajrāyudha is the ideal ever held out to India in particular and humanity in general, to combat wickedness. The willing self-sacrifice of a large number of holy men and women for p­ublic welfare is what is wanted. This holy act is allegori­ cally put as the weapon of Vajra. The Lord is present where the weapon of Vajra is present. Kamadhuk or the milch cow of desire is one of the rare products from the churning of the ocean of milk already mentioned. This cow has the power to supply all the requirements in life. Tradition has it that the Rishi Vasishta was never in want because of the profuse supply made by this divine cow. Mention is made in chapter three, stanza ten that a willing and cheerful mind and the endeavours on right lines constitute this milch cow of desire. In plain words, an exuberant mind and wholesome ventures are indeed the glories of God. Kandarpa is Cupid – the personification of the progenitive instinct. Progeny is possible because

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 558

2/21/20 4:30 AM

29]

vibhuti yoga

559

of this urge in beings. It is not to be condemned as base but revered as divine in origin. The Lord puts it to us that this urge is His divine attribute. The serpent is a venomous creature. All the same it is associated with Iswara in all of His forms. It is the symbol of Sakti, the Cosmic Energy. In man the dormant power is called the Kundalini Sakti or the coiled up energy symbolized as serpent power. Happiness and misery, life and death are both expressions of energy. The negative expression is the poison in the snake. Vasuki the poisonous snake was utilized as the rope to rotate the Mount Meru in the act of churning the ocean. The Lord speaks of this snake as His own energy.

अनन्तश्चास्मि नागानां वरुणो यादसामहम ् । पितण ॄ ामर्यमा चास्मि यम: सयं मतामहम ् ॥  २९ अन-् अन्तः च अस-् मि नागानाम ् वरुणः यादसाम् अहम ् । पितणॄ ाम् अर्यमा च अस-् मि  यम: सम-् यमताम् अहम ् ॥ anantaś cā ’smi nāgānāṁ varuṇo yādasām aham । pitṝṇām aryamā cā ’smi yamaḥ saṁyamatām aham ॥ अनन्तः anantaḥ Ananta च ca and अस्मि asmi (I) am नागानाम् nāgānāṁ among Nagas वरुणः varuṇaḥ ­Varuna यादसाम् yādasāṁ among water-deities अहम् ahaṁ I पितणॄ ाम् pitṝṇāṁ among the Pitrus or ancestors अर्यमा aryamā Aryama च ca and अस्मि asmi (I) am यम: ­ yamaḥ Yama संयमताम् saṁyamatāṁ among governors अहम् ahaṁ I Of the Nagas I am Ananta; of the water-deities I am varuna. Of the Pitrus I am Aryama; of controllers I am Yama. 29

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 559

2/21/20 4:30 AM

560

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

The Nagas are non-poisonous snakes. Ananta among them is conceived of or represented as fiveheaded. This is a symbol of the Prakriti being made up of the five elements. Because the Lord is resting on Ananta, He speaks of it as His vibhūti. Varuna is one of the Vedic deities. He has his jurisdiction on earth and in heaven. He is noted for intelligence. With the march of time he associates himself with the water-deities and becomes their king; as such he is also one of the glories of the Lord. Pitrus are the departed ancestors. The very first to enter the world of the manes is Aryama and so he is the presiding deity over them. All those who pay homage to their departed ancestors pray to Aryama as well. This way he becomes the vibhūti of the Lord. The practice of self-control is called yama, in the science of Yoga. Punishment in the form of pain is inflicted on one who does not practise self-­ control. And this is the experience of one and all. The lord of death is called Yama. He does not ­deviate an iota in his deal of justice. Life and death are meted out by Yama to beings according to their desert. He is therefore the best among the controllers. This merit comes to Yama from Iswara.

प्रह्लादश्चास्मि दैत्यानां काल: कलयतामहम ् । मृगाणां च मृगेन्द्रोऽहं वैनतेयश्च पक्षिणाम ् ॥  ३० प्रह्लादः च अस-् मि दैत्यानाम ् काल: कलयताम् अहम  । मृगाणाम् च मृग-इन्द्रः अ़हम ् वैनतेयः च पक्षिणाम ् ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 560

2/21/20 4:30 AM

30]

vibhuti yoga

561

prahlādaś cā, ’smi daityānāṁ kālaḥ kalayatām aham । mṛgāṇāṁ ca mṛgendro ’haṁ vainate yaś ca pakṣiṇām ॥ प्रह्लादः prahlādaḥ Prahlada च ca and अस्मि asmi (I) am दैत्यानाम् daityānāṁ among Daityas काल: kālaḥ time कलयताम् kalayatāṁ among reckoners अहम् ahaṁ I मृगाणाम् mṛgāṇāṁ among beasts च ca and मृगेन्द्रः ­mṛgendraḥ the lord of beasts (lion) अहम् ahaṁ I वैनतेयः vainateyaḥ son of Vinata, Garuda च ca and पक्षिणाम् pakṣiṇāṁ among birds Of the Daityas I am Prahlada and of r­eckoners I am Time; of beasts I am the lord of beasts, and Vainateya of birds. 30 The Daityas were the sworn enemies of the Devas. Prahlada was the son of Hiranyakasipu, the king of those Titans. From birth onwards Prahlada showed extreme devotion to the Lord Vishnu, which act of his ran counter to the plan and design of his father. Prahlada is the model of the Bhaktas. Proof is found in him of the fact that great ones are sometimes born of the low. It is befitting that he is an attribute of Iswara. Time is the great and unfailing recorder of the appearance, stay and disappearance of the things and beings in the universe. That it is identified with Iswara is therefore appropriate. The lion is the lord of beasts. He is ­majestic and magnanimous in his own way. Because of his prowess he has become the vehicle of the Cosmic Mother. The glory of the Lord does indeed reveal itself in this beast. 80–36

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 561

2/21/20 4:30 AM

562

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

Vainateya is the son of Vinata. This is another name for Garuda who, being the vehicle of Sri Vishnu, may be equated with Him.

पवनः पवतामस्मि रामः शस्त्रभृतामहम ् । झषाणां मकरश्चास्मि स्रोतसामस्मि जाह्नवी  ।।  ३१ पवनः पवताम् अस-् मि  रामः शस्त्र-भृताम् अहम ् । झषाणाम् मकरः च अस-् मि  स्रोतस-् आम् अस-् मि जाह्नवी  ।। pavanaḥ pavatām asmi rāmaḥ śastrabhṛtām aham । jhaṣāṇāṁ makaraś cā ’smi śrotasām asmi jāhnavī ॥ पवनः pavanaḥ the wind पवताम् pavatāṁ among ­purifiers अस्मि asmi (I) am रामः rāmaḥ Rama शस्त्रभृताम् ­śastra bhṛtāṁ among wielders of weapons (warriors) अहम् ahaṁ I झषाणाम् jhaṣāṇāṁ among fishes मकरः maka­ raḥ Makara (shark) च ca and अस्मि asmi (I) am स्रोतसाम् srotasāṁ among streams अस्मि asmi (I) am जाह्नवी jāhnavī the Ganges Of purifiers I am the wind; of the wielders of weapon I am Rama. Of fishes I am the shark, and of rivers I am the Ganges. 31 All the four elements–earth, water, fire and air– are in fact purifiers. Among them air is all pervading and doing this great work very effectively. It is capable of purifying earth, water and fire too. It makes fire burn; it converts impure water into vapour and reinstates it as pure rain water. The smell produced by earth and earthly things is purified and made smell-less by air. The glory of the Lord reveals itself through this great purifier. Unarmed countries and under-armed countries are exposed to intrusion and invasion. In this

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 562

2/21/20 4:30 AM

31-32]

vibhuti yoga

563

respect Rama has a lesson to teach to countries and governments. Weapon is a power for good or for bad. Rama’s weapon was the deadliest in those days; but he never abused it. Evil would have ensued if he had ever abused it. Whenever he put his weapon to action, good only came out of it. To be well-armed and to make good and timely use of the arm is the lesson that Rama teaches kings and rulers. Any deviation from his teaching is not for public safety. Rama is an Incarnation of God, and Krishna identifies Himself with Him. Among fishes the shark is most powerful. It has derived that power from God’s cosmic energy. Ganges is also known as Jahnavi because of her having become the daughter of the sage Jahnu. When Bhagiratha was escorting the Ganga, she inundated the sacrificial field of the sage Jahnu, who became annoyed at her intrusion and swallowed her up. But at the supplication of Bhagiratha the sage permitted the river to come out of his ear. That way she became Jahnavi. Among rivers Ganges is the most sacred. Her water bottled for any length of time does not putrefy. She is venerated as having come from the head of Siva. Many saints and sages have performed austerity on the banks of this river. She has a sanctifying influence on the sadhakas. This divinity in her is derived from the Lord.

सर्गाणामादिरन्तश्च मध्यं चैवाहमरजु्न  । अध्यात्मविद्या विद्यानां वादः प्रवदतामहम ् ॥  ३२ सर्गाणाम् आदिः अन्तः च  मध्यम् च एव अहम् अर्जुन  । अध्यात्म-विद्या विद्यानाम ् वादः प्र-वद-् अताम् अहम ् ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 563

2/21/20 4:30 AM

564

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

sargāṇām ādir antaś ca madhyaṁ cai ’vā ’ham arjuna । adhyātmavidyā vidyānāṁ vādaḥ pravadatām aham ॥ सर्गाणाम् sargāṇāṁ among creations आदिः ādih the ­beginning अन्तः antaḥ the end च ca and मध्यम् ­madhyaṁ the middle च ca and एव eva also अहम् ahaṁ I अर्जुन arjuna O Arjuna अध्यात्मविद्या adhyātma vidyā the s­cience of Self विद्यानाम् vidyānāṁ among sciences वादः vādaḥ ­logic प्रवदताम् pravadatāṁ among controversialists अहम् ahaṁ I Of created things I am the beginning and the end and also the middle, O Arjuna. Of the sciences I am the science of the Self; of those who debate I am the reason. 32 In the twentieth stanza of this chapter the Lord states that He is the beginning, the middle and also the end of beings. Here He states that the same is the case in regard to the elements as well. While making an ornament, while maintaining it as such and while melting it back to the original state, gold the material cause of it, remains ever the same. In this way Iswara the root cause of the universe is ever Himself even while projecting and preserving it. The science of the Self is Atma vidyā or Brahma vidyā. Ignorance vanishes when Brahman is known. The delusion of birth and death disappears; all problems get solved. The knower of Brahman becomes Brahman. There is no science superior to this. The Lord is Himself this Atma vidyā. Reason is the most useful instrument ­ possessed by man for enquiry into the real and the non-real, into truth and its opposite. Brushing aside all

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 564

2/21/20 4:30 AM

33]

vibhuti yoga

565

prejudices and predispositions, if reason be ­faithfully followed it takes the inquirer up to the gateway of intuition. Pure reason is a glory come from God. Know the One that is the root of everything. Then truth ­ ecomes self-evident to you. Put the number one first and then b add the zeros to it; this done, the zeros have their value. Without the number one, they are valueless. The many get their ­values from the original number one. Iswara is the number one; the universe and the beings are the zeros appended to it.

—Sri Ramakrishna

अक्षराणामकारोऽस्मि द्वन्द्वः सामासिकस्य च  । अहमेवाक्षयः कालो धाताहं विश्वतोमुखः  ॥  ३३ अ-क्षराणाम् अकारः अस-् मि द्वन्द्वः सामासिकस्य च  । अहम् एव अ-क्षयः कालः धाता अहम् विश्वतः-मख ु ः  ॥ akṣarāṇām akāro ’smi dvandvaḥ sāmāsikasya ca । aham evā ’kṣayaḥ kāla dhātā ’haṁ viśvatomukhaḥ ॥ अक्षराणाम् akṣarāṇāṁ among letters अकारः akāraḥ the letter A अस्मि asmi (I) am द्वन्द्वः dvandvaḥ the dual सामासिकस्य sāmāsikasya among all compounds च ca and अहम् ahaṁ I एव eva verily अक्षयः akṣayaḥ the inexhaustible or everlasting कालः kālaḥ time धाता dhātā the dispenser अहम् ahaṁ I वि श् व तोमख ु ः viśvatomukhaḥ the all-faced Of letters I am the letter A, and of word-compounds I am the dual (Dvandva). I am verily the inexhaustible Time. I am the Dispenser facing everywhere. 33 Brahman, the Unmanifest Reality, ­ manifests Itself as Nāda Brahman or Sound Reality. The universe is the gross manifestation of Sound Reality. ­ A thing in the world is called pada-artha which

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 565

2/21/20 4:30 AM

566

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

means word and its meaning. The homogeneous sum total of the sound in the Cosmos is “Om.” The very first phase of this monosyllable is the ­letter A, the modifications of which form the other ­letters. In all languages A is the first letter and it is rightly equated with Brahman. Word-compounds in Samskrit conform to certain principles. While compounding themselves ­ when two words retain equal importance they are called the dual or dvandva. For example, Rama and Krishna together form Ramakrishna, both the personalities maintaining their individualities. A moment, an hour, a day, a year–divisions of time such as these have their beginnings and ends. But time in itself is beginningless and endless, and it is equated with God who is called Mahākāla. The Lord Himself has become the ­multitudinous beings, each of them enjoying the fruits of its own karma. In this way the Lord is the Dispenser. Because of His being present everywhere as the countless individualities, He is termed as facing everywhere. This fact is self-evident in Nature.

मृत्युः सर्वहरश्चाहं उद्भवश्च भविष्यताम ् । कीर्तिः श्रीर्वाक्च नारीणां स्मृतिर्मेधा धति ृ ः क्षमा  ॥  ३४ मृत्युः सर्व-हरः च अहम ् उद-् भवः च भव-् इष्यताम ् । कीर्तिः श्रीः वाक् च नारीणाम ् स्मृतिः मेधा धृतिः क्षमा  ॥ mṛtyuḥ sarvaharaś cā ’ham udbhavaś ca bhaviṣyatāṃ  । kīrtiḥ śrīr vāk ca nārīṇāṁ smṛtir medhā dhṛtiḥ kṣamā  ॥ मृत्युः mṛtyuḥ death सर्वहरः sarvaharaḥ all-devouring च ca and अहम् ahaṁ I उद्भवः udbhavaḥ the prosperity च

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 566

2/21/20 4:30 AM

34-35]

vibhuti yoga

567

ca and भविष्यताम् bhaviṣyatāṁ of those who are to be prosperous कीर्तिः kīrtiḥ fame श्रीः śrīḥ prosperity वाक् vāk speech च ca and नारीणाम् nārīṇāṁ of the feminine स्मृतिः smṛtiḥ the memory मेधा medhā intelligence धृतिः dhṛtiḥ firmness क्षमा kṣamā forgiveness And I am the all-devouring Death. I am the ­prosperity of those who are to be prosperous; and of female qualities I am Fame, Fortune, Speech, Memory, Intelligence, Constancy and Forbearance. 34 Life and death are the obverse and reverse of existence. To the born, death is certain. The Lord is as much the force of destruction as He is of creation. As the rain-bearing clouds are attracted to the verdure of forests, the grace of the Lord in the form of prosperity comes to those who have made themselves worthy of it. Fame, fortune, speech, memory, intelligence, constancy and forbearance are termed female qualities because of their grace and tenderness. Wherever these excellences are found in exuberance, there the presence of the divine is prominent. It is the Cosmic Mother that reveals Brahman. Without the Vidya maya or revealing power of the Mother, who can comprehend Brahman? Without knowing the Sakti, Iswara cannot be known.

—Sri Ramakrishna

बहृ त्साम तथा साम्नां गायत्री छन्दसामहम ् । मासानां मार्गशीर्षोऽहं ऋतूनां कुसमु ाकरः  ॥  ३५ बृहत्साम तथा साम्नाम ् गायत्री छन्दस-् आम् अहम ् । मासानाम् मार्गशीर्षः अहम ् ऋतनू ाम् कुसमु -आकरः  ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 567

2/21/20 4:30 AM

568

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

bṛhatsāma tathā sāmnāṁ gāyatrī chandasām aham । māsānāṁ mārgaśīrṣo ’ham ṛtūnāṁ kusumākaraḥ ॥ बृहत्साम bṛhatsāma Brihatsama तथा tathā also साम्नाम् sāmnāṁ among Sama hymns गायत्री gāyatrī Gayatri छन्दसाम् chandasāṁ among metres अहम् ahaṁ I मासानाम् māsānāṁ among months मार्गशीर्षः mārgaśīrṣaḥ Marga­ sirsha अहम् ahaṁ I ऋतनू ाम् ṛtūnāṁ among seasons कुसमु ाकरः kusumākaraḥ the flowery season Of the Saman hymns I am the Brihat-Saman; of metres I am Gayatri. Of months I am Margasirsha and of seasons I am the flowery spring. 35 Music is one of the means to approach God. Among the Vedas, the Saman abounds with hymns set to music. Both Siva and Narayana are said to be very fond of the Saman hymns. Ravana the Demon pleased Siva by singing the Saman. In this Veda again that portion known as the Brihat-Saman is the best. The combination of music and sublime matter have made it so. Metre is characteristic of poetry. The Vedas contain various types of metres, the Gayatri metre among them being the foremost. Adoration to the several Deities comes in the forms of their respective Gayatri. The Devi Gayatri, the Rudra Gayatri, the Brahma Gayatri, the Paramahamsa Gayatri and several other Gayatris may be found in the Vedas. There is a special merit in the month of Marga­ sirsha. The time before the sun-rise is callecd the Brāhma-muhūrtam, the most favourable time for Spiritual practices. An earthly year is a day for the Devas. Margasirsha is the month in December-

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 568

2/21/20 4:30 AM

36]

vibhuti yoga

569

January in which the Brāhma-muhūrtam is contained. The worship of God done in this month has a sal­ utary effect on the mind. The Lord therefore extols this month as a special attribute of His. The life of the vegetable kingdom and that of the others too to some extent, get suspended in the snowy winter; but in the spring they get reanimated. Men and beings beam with fresh life and a­ctivities. So the Lord describes Himself as the Vasanta or the flowery spring among the seasons.

द्यूतं छलयतामस्मि तेजस्तेजस्विनामहम ् । जयोऽस्मि व्यवसायोऽस्मि सत्त्वं सत्त्ववतामहम ् ।।  ३६ द्यूतम् छलयताम् अस-् मि तेजः तेजस-् विनाम् अहम ् । जयः अस-् मि वि-अव-सायः अस-् मि  सद-् त्वम् सत्त्व-वताम् अहम ् ।। dyūtaṁ chalayatām asmi tejas tejasvinām aham । jayo ’smi vyavasāyo ’smi sattvaṁ sattvavatām aham ॥ द्यूतम् dyūtaṁ the gambling छलयताम् chalayatāṁ of the fraudulent अस्मि asmi (I) am तेजः tejaḥ ­splendour तेजस्विनाम् tejasvināṁ of the splendid अहम् ahaṁ I जयः jayaḥ victory अस्मि asmi (I) am व्यवसायः vyavasāyaḥ ­effort अस्मि asmi (I) am सत्त्वम् sattvaṁ the goodness सत्त्ववताम् sattvavatāṁ of the good अहम् ahaṁ I I am the gambling of the fraudulent, I am the splendour of the splendid; I am victory; I am effort; I am the goodness of the good. 36 Robbery, forgery, fixing undue price on things, passing imitation articles as genuine — acts of these kinds are all fraudulent. Gambling also comes under this category. But peoples and governments

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 569

2/21/20 4:30 AM

570

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

approve some forms of gambling as lawful. Betting for example on horses in a race is accepted as lawful. Gambling with dice was approved as legal during the Mahabharata days. Deceptions other than the approved gambling cannot be openly practised. In an open assembly Pandavas and Kauravas ­gambled with dice in which they staked their empire and everything else. Some forms of gambling require the use of intelligence on which their success depends. Intel­ ligence in all forms comes from Iswara. As the light of a lamp is equally useful for forgery and for pious reading, the discernment derived from the Cosmic Intelligence is available both for noble and ignoble purposes. As the light of the lamp is not in anyway affected by the abuse the forgerer makes of it, the Cosmic Intelligence which is the Lord is not tainted by the misuse the gambler makes of It. His intelligence also gets its light from the Cosmic Intelligence. This fact is explained by the Lord. Tejas is the original word for splendour. The brightness that is evident on the physique as a result of excellent health, sense-control and continence is termed as Tejas. Victory consists of the elimination of the bad and the establishment of the good. Vyavasāya is effort to execute the good and u­seful undertaking with all perseverance. It leads to noble and great achievements. It is effort again that takes man to the presence of the Lord. Sattva is here spoken of as the good. Though all the three Gunas are the constituents of the

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 570

2/21/20 4:30 AM

37]

vibhuti yoga

571

Prakriti, the sattva alone among them takes one Godward.

वषृ ्णीनां वासदु ेवोऽस्मि पाण्डवानां धन�यः  । मुनीनामप्यहं व्यासः कवीनामुशना कविः  ॥  ३७

वृष्णीनाम् वासदु वे ः अस-् मि  पाण्डवानाम् धनम-् जयः  । मनु ीनाम् अपि अहम् वि-आसः  कवीनाम् उशना कविः  ॥ vṛṣṇīnāṁ vāsudevo ’smi pāṇḍavānāṁ dhanaṁjayaḥ । munīnām apy ahaṁ vyāsaḥ kavīnām uśanā kaviḥ ॥ वृष्णीनाम् vṛṣṇīnāṁ among the Vrishnis वासदु वे ः vāsu­ devḥ Vasudeva अस्मि asmi (I) am पाण्डवानाम् pāṇḍavā­ nāṁ among the Pandavas धनंजयः dhanaṁjayaḥ Dhananjaya मनु ीनाम् munīnāṁ among the Munis अपि api also अहम् ahaṁ I व्यासः vyāsaḥ Vyasa कवीनाम् kavīnāṁ among poets उशना uśanā Usana कविः kaviḥ the poet Of the Vrishnis I am Vasudeva; of the Pandavas, Dhananjaya; of the sages I am Vyasa and of the seers I am Usana the seer. 37 The Yadavas had come of Vrishni race; so they were called Vrishnis. Krishna was the son of Vasudeva and so He is called Vāsudeva. That He is the best among the Yadavas is evident. Arjuna is called Dhananjaya because he had claimed the hoarded up treasures of several kings and utilized them all for good purposes. There is a purpose in the Lord saying that He is Arjuna and not Yudhishthira among the Pandavas. He reminds Arjuna that he has no individuality apart from the Lord. This is the position of all the beings. When man comes to know of it, he would be rid of conceit and self-importance.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 571

2/21/20 4:30 AM

572

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

A Muni is he who turns his mind within and realizes divinity there. The sage Vyasa is one who has in this way become a perfect Jnani. He is also renowned as Veda Vyasa and Badarayana. Yet other names by which he is distinguished are Dvaipa­ yana and Krishna-dvaipayana. This last name came to him because of his dark complexion. He was born of Satyavati to Parasara. The Vedas were compiled by him and the Vedanta Sutras composed by him. The Mahabharata and the eighteen cel­ ebrated Puranas were all written by him. He is the father of Suka, the born Brahma-Jnani. It is no wonder he is viewed as an incarnation of Vishnu. He who had an intuitive knowledge of things was a Kavi according to the ancient lore. But l­atterly a poet is called Kavi. Usana Kavi was a famous figure. He was also known as Sukra. He had the psychic power to bring the dead to life. Because of the training he imparted to the Asuras, they became very powerful.

दण्डो दमयतामस्मि नीतिरस्मि जिगीषताम ् । मौनं चैवास्मि गुह्यानां ज्ञानं ज्ञानवतामहम ् ।।  ३८ दण्डः दमयताम् अस-् मि  नी-तिः अस-् मि जिगीषताम ् । मौनम् च एव अस-् मि गहु ्-यानाम ् ज्ञानम् ज्ञा-न-वताम् अहम ् ।। daṇḍo damayatām asmi nītir asmi jigīṣatām । maunaṁ cai ’vā ’smi guhyānāṁ jñānaṁ jñānavatām aham ॥ दण्डः daṇḍaḥ the sceptre दमयताम् damayatāṁ among punishers अस्मि asmi (I) am नीतिः nītiḥ statesmanship अस्मि asmi (1) am जिगीषताम् jigīṣatāṁ among those who

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 572

2/21/20 4:30 AM

38]

vibhuti yoga

573

seek victory मौनम् maunaṁ silence च ca and एव eva also अस्मि asmi (I) am गह्या secrets ु नाम् guhyānāṁ among ­ ज्ञानम् jñānaṁ the knowledge ज्ञानवताम् jñānavatāṁ among the knowers अहम् ahaṁ I Of punishers I am the sceptre; of those that seek victory I am statesmanship; and of secrets I am also silence; and I am the wisdom of the wise. 38 The duty of the monarch is to mete out just punishment to the offender. The sceptre is the symbol of the measured punishment and justice. This done, the accused himself feels that he has been justly handled. Not only does this act reform the convict, but it is also a lesson to the common man. Punishment is therefore the grace of the Lord come in this shape. It may be mentioned here that d­iseases and ailments are the punishments awarded by Nature for known and unknown irregularities in life. Not only does Iswara function as Yama, He also functions as the sceptre. Neeti is rendered here as statesmanship. Right attitude, right relationship and right proceedings are all born of Neeti. Any victory won by wrong method will not be lasting; it will only lead to new complica­ tions. Noble means alone lead to noble ends. Adoption of sound policy in mutual relationship is statesmanship. Such a policy savours of divinity. Secret is that which is not divulged to the o­thers for valid reasons. The technic of harnessing ­ certain resources of nature is kept secret for the exclusive advantage of the concerned few. The hidden powers of Nature are kept secret by others for some ­

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 573

2/21/20 4:30 AM

574

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

other considerations. God-knowledge remains a secret to the majority not because of any narrow outlook on the part of those who have had Godrealization, but because of this science being open to those only who are pure in heart and who have a thirst for sacred knowledge. Nature is ever in vibration, and whatever vibrates produces sound. Silence is not therefore in Nature. Brahman is motionless; no vibration takes place in Him. Silence and Brahman are one and the same. To the knowers of Brahman nothing is more eloquent and public than Brahman. To the ignorant nothing is more secret and hidden than Brahman. The universe is where there is the triad of the knower, the knowledge and the object known. When the process of knowing is directed on the knower it becomes Atma vidyā. Here the subject and object become one. Referring to this Self-knowledge the Lord says “I am the wisdom of the wise.”

य�ापि सर्वभूतानां बीजं तदहमरजु्न  । न तदस्ति विना यत्स्यान् मया भूतं चराचरम ् ॥  ३९ यत् च अपि सर्व-भ-ू तानाम ् बीजम् तत् अहम् अर्जुन  । न तत् अस-् ति विना यत् (अ) स-् यात ् मया भ-ू तम् चर-अचरम ् ॥ yac cā ’pi sarvabhūtānāṁ bījaṁ tad aham arjuna । na tad asti vinā yat syān mayā bhūtaṁ carācaram ॥ यत् yat which च ca and अपि api also सर्वभतू ानाम् sarva bhūtānāṁ among all beings बीजम् bījaṁ seed तत् tat that अहम् ahaṁ I अर्जुन arjuna O Arjuna न na not तत् tat that अस्ति asti is विना vinā without यत् yat

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 574

2/21/20 4:30 AM

39-40]

vibhuti yoga

575

which स्यात् syāt may be मया mayā by me भतू म् bhūtaṁ being चराचरम् carācaraṁ moving or unmoving And whatever is the seed of all beings, that am I, O Arjuna. There is no being, whether moving or unmoving that can exist without Me. 39 It may be summed up that the varieties of existences, at all levels, the moving and the unmoving have all taken their source in Brahman. Has the Lord exhausted the account of His divine attributes? He gives the answer:—

नान्तोऽस्ति मम दिव्यानां विभूतीनां परंतप  । एष तूद्देशतः प्रोक्तो विभूतेर्विस्तरो मया  ॥  ४० न अन्तः अस-् ति मम दिव-् यानाम वि -भ-ू तीनाम् परम-् तप  । ् एषः तु उद-् देशतः प्रो-उक्तः वि-भतू ेः वि-स्तरः मया  ॥ nā ’nto ’sti mama divyānāṁ vibhūtīnāṁ paraṁtapa । eṣa tū ’ddeśataḥ prokto vibhūter vistaro mayā ॥ न na not अन्तः antaḥ end अस्ति asti is मम mama my दिव्यानाम् divyānāṁ of divine विभतू ीनाम् vibhūtīnāṁ g­ lories परंतप paraṁtapa O Parantapa एष eṣa this तु tu indeed उद्देशतः uddeśataḥ brief statement प्रोक्तः proktaḥ has been stated विभतू ेः vibhūteḥ of glory विस्तरः vistaraḥ particulars मया mayā by me. There is no end of My divine manifestations, O harasser of foes; this is only a brief exposition by Me of the extent of My glories. 40 The mother hen puts the chicks in helping themselves to grains of food. ones catch the process and continue to selves. Likewise the way of recognizing

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 575

the way of The young feed themthe Divinity

2/21/20 4:30 AM

576

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

in all is pointed out by the Lord. The sadhaka cognizes God alone everywhere as he pursues the spiritual path. The act of seeking God evolves into seeing God. Who can know Iswara in His entirety? That power and privilege are not given to us. Again, it is not necessary that we know His infinitude. As our understanding permits, it is enough if we know Him alone to be the Real. Let it be s­ upposed that one wants to see the Ganges and have a holy dip in it. Plodding along from Gangotri to Gangasagar, that is from the source to the estuary, need not be gone through. Contact with this sacred river at any convenient spot serves the purpose.

— Sri Ramakrishna

How does the knower of God view the world? It is explained:— The Essence of the Vibhutis — 41-42

यद्यद्विभूतिमत्सत्त्वं श्रीमदूर्जितमेव वा  । तत्तदेवावगच्छ त्वं मम तेजोंशसभ ं वम ् ॥  ४१ यत् यत् वि-भ-ू ति-मत-् सत्त्वम ् श्रीमत् ऊर्जितम् एव वा  । तत् तत् एव अव-गच्छ त्वम ् मम तेजः-अश ं -सम-् भवम ् ॥ yad-yad vibhūtimat sattvaṁ śrimad ūrjitam eva vā  । tat-tad evā ’vagaccha tvaṁ mama tejoṁśasaṁbhavam यद्यत् yad-yat whatever विभतू िमत् vibhūtimat g­ lorious सत्त्वम् sattvaṁ being श्रीमत् śrīmat prosperous ऊर्जितम् ūrjitaṁ powerful एव eva also वा vā or तत्तत् tat-tat that एव eva only अवगच्छ avagaccha know त्वम् tvaṁ thou मम mama my तेजः अम्श संभवम् tejaḥ aṁśa saṁbhavam manifestation of a part of the splendour Whatever being there is glorious, prosperous or powerful, know that to have sprung but from a spark of My splendour. 41

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 576

2/21/20 4:30 AM

41-42]

vibhuti yoga

577

The sun’s ray spreads everywhere and reveals things in their true perspective. The revealing light here is different from the things revealed. But God is Self-revealed. He manifests Himself as everything. As glory, as brilliance, as splendour, as beauty, as power and as so many other divine attributes, He is expressing Himself. Whatever catches our imagination, draws our attention, sends us into raptures and infuses bliss into us, that is none but the glory of God. Do you know what is meant by Brahman with divine attri­ butes? It is like a vast expanse of water with waves, ripples, billows, bubbles, sprays, froths and so on. Forms appearing in Cit-akasa or the Expanse of Consciousness can be experienced. Even the Incarnations of God come within this category.

— Sri Ramakrishna

Is it to be inferred then that the sum total of the manifested universe and God are one and the same? The Lord clarifies this point:—

अथवा बहुनैतेन किं ज्ञातेन तवारजु्न  । विष्टभ्याहमिदं कृत्स्नं एकांशेन स्थितो जगत ् ॥  ४२ अथवा बहुना एतेन किम् ज्ञा-तेन तव अर्जुन  । विष्टभ्य अहम् इदम् कृ त्स्नम ् एक-अश ं ने स्थितः जगत ् ॥ athavā bahunai ’tena kiṁ jñātena tavā ’rjuna । viṣṭabhyā ’ham idaṁ kṛtsnam ekāṁśena sthito jagat ॥ अथवा athavā or बहुना bahunā (by) many एतेन etena (by) this किम् kiṁ what ज्ञातेन jñātena known तव tava of thee अर्जुन arjuna O Arjuna विष्टभ्य viṣṭabhya supporting अहम् aham I इदम् idaṁ this कृ त्स्नम् kṛtsnaṁ all एकांशने 80–37

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 577

2/21/20 4:30 AM

578

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 10

ekāṁśena by one part स्थितः sthitaḥ exist जगत् jagat the world But what need is there, O Arjuna, for this detailed knowledge? I stand supporting the whole universe with a single fragment of Myself. 42 An expert cannot display all his talents when tied into a gunny bag and made to run. Though the Lord reveals Himself in multi-forms, these revelations are but partial. All manifestations are in fact limita­ tions. The waves are mere insignificant aspects of the ocean. Even so the infinite phenomenal expressions of Iswara are all just a negligible speck in His magnitude. When this itself is unfathomable, what to speak of Him as the Unmanifest! God is with form, without form and also transcending all these. He alone knows who and what He is.

— Sri Ramakrishna

इति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासपू निषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जनसवं ादे विभूतियोगो नाम दशमोऽध्यायः  ॥ iti śrīmad bhagavadgītāsūpaniṣatsu brahmavidyāyām yogaśāstre śrī kṛṣṇārjuna saṁvāde vibhūti yogo nāma daśamo ’dhyāyaḥ ॥ In the Upanishad of the Bhagavad Gita, the knowledge of Brahman, the Supreme, the science of Yoga and the dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna, this is the tenth discourse designated: THE YOGA OF DIVINE MANIFESTATIONS

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 578

2/21/20 4:30 AM

विश्वरूपदर्शनयोगः VISVARUPA DARSANA YOGA THE YOGA OF THE VISION OF THE COSMIC FORM

CHAPTER XI Arjuna’s Supplication–The Divine Eye–Iswara’s Cosmic Form– The Cosmic Vision Defined–The lord Embodied as Time–Arjuna Praises the Lord–Arjuna Pleads for the Vision of Gentle Form– Arjuna’s Blessed Privilege–The Wonted Serene Form – The Message of the Cosmic Form.

Arjuna’s Supplication — 1-4

अरजु्न उवाच

मदनुग्रहाय परमं गुह्यमध्यात्मसज्ञि ं तम ् । यत्त्वयोक्तं वचस्तेन मोहोऽयं विगतो मम  ॥  १ मद-् अन-ु ग्रहाय परमम ् गह्य ु म् अधि-आत्म सम-् ज्ञितम ् । यत् त्वया (वच)् उच-् तम् वचः तेन  मोहः अयम् वि-गम-् तः मम  ॥ arjuna uvāca madanugrahāya paramaṁ guhyam adhyātmasaṁjñitam yat tvayo ’ktaṁ vacas tena moho ’yaṁ vigato mama ॥ अर्जुन उवाच arjuna uvāca Arjuna said: मदनग्रु हाय mad anugrahāya out of compassion towards me परमम् paraṁaṁ the highest गह्य ु म् guhyaṁ the secret अध्यात्मसज्ञित म adhyātma saṁjñitaṁ Adhyatma ् ं named यत् yat which त्वया tvayā by thee उक्तम् uktaṁ spoken वचः vacaḥ word तेन tena by that मोहः mohaḥ delusion अयम् ayaṁ this विगतः vigataḥ gone मम mama my Arjuna said :

By this profound discourse concerning the Self, which You have delivered out of compassion for me, my delusion has been dispelled. 1

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 579

2/21/20 4:30 AM

580

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

The Lord made it clear to Arjuna that it is just with an infinitesimal fraction of His Entirety that He has become the manifested universe and that His unmanifest Reality is immeasurable. Based on this truth Arjuna has revised his conceptions about himself, about the world, about his relationship with the world and about his duty. He has thus been delivered from delusion. Moreover:–

भवाप्ययौ हि भूतानां श्रुतौ विस्तरशो मया  । त्वत्तः कमलपत्राक्ष माहात्म्यमपि चाव्ययम ् ॥  २ भव-अप्ययौ हि भतू ानाम ् श्-रु तौ विस्तर-शः मया  । त्वद-् तः कमल-पत्र-अक्ष  माहात्म्यम् अपि च अ-व्ययम ् ॥ bhavāpyayau hi bhūtānāṁ śrutau vistaraśo mayā । tvattaḥ kamalapatrākṣa māhātmyam api cā ’vyayam ॥ भवाप्ययौ bhavāpyayau the origin and ­ dissolution हि hi indeed भतू ानाम् bhūtānāṁ of beings श्रुतौ śrutau have been heard विस्तरशः vistaraśaḥ in detail मया mayā by me त्वत्तः tvattaḥ from thee कमल पत्र अक्ष kamala patra akṣa O Lotus eyed माहात्म्यम् māhātmyaṁ greatness अपि api also च ca and अव्ययम् avyayaṁ inexhaustible From You, O Lotus-eyed, have been heard by me in detail of the origin and dissolution of beings and also of Your inexhaustible greatness. 2 The dilatation made by the Lord is brief from His own standpoint and it is elaborate from the standpoint of Arjuna. Each of them is in this respect, a standard for himself.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 580

2/21/20 4:30 AM

2-3]

visvarupa darsana yoga

581

Iswara is the source of the universe. But on this ground He is not entangled. The working of the universe derives its design and process from the Lord. He suffers no mutation on this account. It is all His glory.

एवमेतद्यथात्थ त्वमात्मानं परमेश्वर  । द्रष्दुमिच्छामि ते रूपमैश्वरं पुरुषोत्तम  ॥  ३ एवम् एतत् यथा आत्थ त्वम  ् आत्मानम् परम-ईश्वर । द्रष्दुम् इच्छामि ते रूपम  एश्वरम ् ् परुष ु -उत्तम ॥ evam etad yatkā ’ttha tvam ātmānaṁ parameśvara । draṣṭum icchāmi te rūpam aiśvaraṁ puruṣottama ॥ एवम् evaṁ thus एतत् etat this यथा yathā as आत्थ āttha hast declared त्वम् tvaṁ thou आत्मानम् ātmānaṁ thyself परमे श् व र parameśvara O Supreme Lord द्रष्दुम् draṣṭuṁ to see इच्छामि icchāmi (I) desire ते te thy रूपम् rūpaṁ form ऐ श् व रम् aiśvaraṁ sovereign परुष ु ोत्तम puruṣottama O Purusha Supreme As You have declared Yourself to be, so it is, O Lord Supreme. (Yet) I desire to see Your Iswara form, O Purushottama. 3 Divine attributes are inherent in Iswara. As brilliance cannot be separated from burning fire divine excellences cannot be effaced from Him. Outstanding features such as knowledge, ­ lordship, strength, potency, heroism and brilliance may be easily marked in Him. There are hidden glories which may be cognized only when He condescends to reveal. Arjuna supplicates for a vision of His latent glories.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 581

2/21/20 4:30 AM

582

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

मन्यसे यदि तच्छक्यं मया द्रष्दुमिति प्रभो  । योगेश्वर ततो मे त्वं दर्शयात्मानमव्ययम ् ॥  ४ मन-् य-से यदि तत् शक्यम ् मया द्रष्दुम् इति प्रभो  । योग-ईश-् वर ततः मे त्वम ् दर-श्​् अय आत्मानम् अ-वि-अयम ् ॥ manyase yadi tac chakyaṁ mayā draṣṭum iti prabho । yogeśvara tato me tvaṁ darśayā ’tmānam avyayam ॥ मन्यसे manyase thou thinkest यदि yadi if तत् tat that शक्यम् śakyaṁ possible मया mayā by me द्रष्दुम् draṣ­ ṭuṁ to see इति iti thus प्रभो prabho O Lord योगेश्वर yogeśvara O Lord of yogis ततः tataḥ then मे me me त्वम् tvaṁ thou दर्शय darśaya show आत्मानम् ātmaānaṁ (thy) self अव्ययम् avyayaṁ imperishable If You, O Lord, think it possible for me to see it, then do, O Lord of yoga, show me your Eternal Self. 4 Not only does yoga emanate from Iswara, but He is also the bestower of it on worthy ­aspirants. Creating, protecting, withdrawing, veiling and revealing — these are the five divine activities which the Lord is pleased to carry on eternally. Among these five, the glory of the Cosmic revelation it is that Arjuna supplicates to have a glimpse of. The granting of the spiritual vision is an act of grace that comes from the Yogeswara. To give prominence to personal will is not the way of the Bhakta. He subordinates self-will to the will of the Lord. Consistent with this attitude, Arjuna pleads that the vision of the Cosmic Form of Iswara might be granted to him if the Lord thought he was worthy of it.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 582

2/21/20 4:30 AM

4-5]

visvarupa darsana yoga

583

The Lord’s response comes as follows:— The Divine Eye — 5-8

श्री भगवानुवाच पश्य ये पार्थ रूपाणि शतशोऽथ सहस्त्रशः  । नानाविधनि दिव्यानि नानावर्णाकृतीनि च  ॥  ५ पश्​्य-अ मे पार्थ रूपाणि  शत-शः अथ सहस्त्र-शः  । नाना-विधानि दिव-् यानि  नाना-वर्ण-आ-कृ -तीनि च  ॥ śrī bhagavān uvāca paśya me pārtha rūpāṇi śataśo ’tha sahasraśaḥ । nānāvidhāni divyāni nānāvarṇākṛtīni ca ॥ श्री भगवानवु ाच śrī bhagavān uvāca Sri Bhagavan said: पश्य paśya behold मे me my पार्थ pārtha O Partha रूपाणि rūpāṇi forms शतशः śataśaḥ by hundreds अथ atha and सहस्त्रशः sahasraśaḥ by thousands नानाविधानि nānā vidhāni of different sorts दिव्यानि divyāni divine नानावर्ण आकृ तीनि nānāvarṇa ākṛtīni of various colours and shapes च ca and The Blessed Lord said:

Behold My forms, O Partha, by hundreds and thousands, manifold and divine and of multi-colours and shapes. 5 Things and beings seemingly extraneous to Iswara are not so in fact. Naught exists o­utside the pale of the Lord. Offshoots as they are of His immensity, the divine element is in one and all of them. It is going to be revealed shortly that the diversities in form, colour, nature and existence are all really the manifestations of the Cosmie Entity who is one without a second.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 583

2/21/20 4:30 AM

584

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

By asking Arjuna to behold His ­macrocosmic form, the Lord recognizes his worthiness for that holy communion. It is Narayana who has become the all. Man is Narayana; all creatures are Narayana; the Rishi is Narayana, the wicked man is Narayana; whatever is, is Narayana. Narayana sports in multiforms, displaying His glory in all these forms.

— Sri Ramakrishna

पश्यादित्यान्वसन् ू द्रान ि श्वनौ मरुतस्तथा  । बहून्यदृष्टपूर्वाणि पश्याश्वर्याणि भारत  ॥  ६ पश्य आदित्यान् वसनू ् रुद्रान ् अश्विनौ मरुतः तथा  । बहूिन अ-दृष्ट-पर्वाणि  पश्य आ�र्याणि भारत  ॥ ू paśyā ’dityān vasūn rudrān aśvinau marutas tathā । bahūny adṛṣṭapūrvāṇi paśyā ’ścaryāṇi bhārata ।। पश्य paśyā behold आदित्यान् ādityān the Adityas वसनू ् vasūn the Vasus रुद्रान् rudrān the Rudras अ ि स् व नौ aśvinau the (two) Aswins मरुतः marutaḥ the Maruts तथा tathā also बहूनि bahūni many अदृष्टपर्वाणि adṛṣṭapūr­ ू vāṇi never seen before पश्य paśya see आश्चर्याणि āścaryāṇi wonders भारत bhārata O Bharata Behold the Adityas, the Vasus, the Rudras, the two Aswins and also the Maruts. behold, O Bharata, many marvels never seen before. 6 The manifest aspect of Iswara is finite ­compared with His unmanifest infinitude. But even this seemingly finite aspect expands into infinitude to the inquirer who seeks to probe into it. The stupendousness of the solar systems or of the stellar systems, the subtlety in the structure of the atom receding

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 584

2/21/20 4:30 AM

6-7]

visvarupa darsana yoga

585

into infinitude — these are sufficient data to make man stand aghast at the structure of the universe which is ever available for observation. Furthermore:—

इहैकस्थं जगत्कृ त्स्नं पश्याद्य सचराचरम ् । मम देहे गुडाकेश य�ान्यद्द्रष्टुमिच्छसि  ॥  ७

इह एक-स्थम् जगत् कृ त्स्नम ् पश्य अद्य स-चर-अचरम ् । मम देहे गडु ाका-ईश  यत् च अन्यतू द्रष्ट�म् इच्छ-सि  ॥ ihai ’kasthaṁ jagat kṛtsnaṁ paśyā ’dya sacarācaram । mama dehe guḍākeśa yac cā ’nyad draṣṭum icchasi ॥ इह iha in this एकस्थम् ekasthaṁ centred in one जगत् jagat the universe कृ त्स्नम् kṛtsnaṁ whole पश्य paśya behold अद्य adya now सचराचरम् sacarācaraṁ with the moving and the unmoving मम mama my देहे dehe in the body गडु ाके श guḍākeśa O Gudakesa यत् yat that च ca and अन्यत् anyat other द्रष्ट�म् draṣṭuṁ to see इच्छसि icchasi (thou) desirest Behold here today, O Gudakesa, the whole universe of the moving and the unmoving, and whatever else you desire to see, all integral of My body. 7 In chapter 2 stanza 6, Arjuna raised a doubt whether Pandavas should vanquish Kauravas or Kauravas should vanquish Pandavas. The answer to this question can now be found self-revealed in the working of the Cosmos. The plan and purpose of the universe ever stand self-revealed. It is open to the enquirer to get at them whenever he wants. Are the physical eyes and the ordinary intellect sufficient to cognize the whole of the truth pertaining to the Lord? The answer is given:—

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 585

2/21/20 4:30 AM

586

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

न तु मां शक्यसे द्र ष् ट� मनेनवै स्वचक्षुषा  । दिव्यं ददामि ते चक्षुः पश्य मे योगमैश्वरम ् ॥  ८ न तु माम् शक्-य-से द्र ष् ट �म ् अनेन एव स्व-चक्षुषा  । दिव्यम् ददा-मि ते चक्षुः  पश्य मे योगम् ऐश्वरम ् ॥ na tu māṁ śakyase draṣṭum anenai ’va svacakṣuṣā । divyaṁ dadāmi te cakṣuḥ paśya me yogam aiśvaram ॥ न na not तु tu but माम् māṁ me शक्यसे śakyase (thou) canst द्र ष् ट �म् draṣṭuṁ to see अनेन anena with this एव eva even स्वचक्षुषा svacakṣuṣā with own eyes दिव्यम् divyaṁ divine ददामि dadāmi (I) give ते te (to) thee चक्षुः cakṣuḥ the eye पश्य paśya behold मे me my योगम् yogaṁ yoga ऐश्वरम् aiśvaraṁ lordly But you cannot see Me with these eyes of yours; I give you divine sight; behold My Supreme Yoga. 8 In the scheme of the evolution of life, one species evolves into another until perfection in body and mind is reached in the human. Nothing in Nature can be found parallel to the human ­ tabernacle, the human brain and the human mind. Man is a repository of knowledge. He has added marvel­ lously and continues to add to his knowledge of things in Nature. He is correspondingly gaining mastery over everything in it to an enormous extent. Human-contrived aids to sense-knowledge, such as the telescope, the microscope, the X-ray and the stethoscope are equally marvellous. But the seeming mastery over Nature has not minimized his proneness to misery; it has in a way aggravated it. His enormously increased intellectual knowledge has

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 586

2/21/20 4:30 AM

8]

visvarupa darsana yoga

587

not solved the problems of life and death; it has only complicated them further. Yoga steps in here to make the human life a fulfilment. Through the practice of yoga a supersense called the divine eye can be developed. It is neither a freak nor an accident. With precision and certainty the spiritual eye can be evolved. It is the outcome of a perfectly disciplined pure life. Man completes his evolution with the acquisition of this divine insight. After getting established in spiritual excellence the sadhaka is required to subordinate his personal will to the Cosmic Will which is termed as the grace of the Lord in theological parlance. When these conditions are fulfilled the realization of God becomes possible. God reveals Himself variously in the various planes of consciousness. At the mental plane He is cognized as the phenomenon; at the ethical level as the infallible Law; at Bhāva samādhi or the divine eye level as the Immanent or the kinetic aspect of Iswara; at Nirvikalpa samādhi or the intuition freed from mind, as the Transcendental Reality or the static aspect of Iswara; finally the individual merges into the Absolute which is Brahman. God-realization takes place in this order. Arjuna is blessed with the vision of the Im-­ manent Iswara. This realization relieves him of all of his problems, personal and public. He gets enlightened so as to discharge his duty as a willing instrument at the hands of the Lord. The Sage Vyasa is all perfection and he intuits Iswara in all of His

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 587

2/21/20 4:30 AM

588

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

aspects. By the grace of this sage, Sanjaya is favoured with the same Cosmic Vision which Arjuna gets and he faithfully reports it to his blind monarch Dhrtarashtra. The great ones compare Bhakti with the applied to the eye. Sreemati Radha once told maids that she saw Sri Krishna only wherever eyes. “You have anointed your eyes with the of Bhakti; therefore you behold your darling way,” answered the companions.

magic ­ collyrium her companion she turned her divine ­ collyrium Krishna in this

— Sri Ramakrishna Iswara’s Cosmic Form — 9-14

स�य उवाच एवमुक्त्वा ततो राजन्महायोगेश्वरो हरिः  । दर्शयामास पार्थाय परमं रूपमैश्वरम ् ॥  ९ एवम् उक्त्वा ततः राजन ् महा-योग-ईश्वरः  हरिः  । दर-श्​् अयामास पार्थाय परमम ् रूपम् ऐश्वरम ् ॥ saṁjaya uvāca evam uktvā tato rājan mahāyogeśvaro hariḥ । darśayām āsa pārthāya paramaṁ rūpam aiśvaram ॥ संजय उवाच saṁjaya uvāca Sanjaya said: एवम् evaṁ thus उक्त्वा uktvā having spoken ततः tataḥ then राजन् rājan O king महायोगेश्वरः mahā yogeśvarḥ the great Lord of yoga हरिः hariḥ Hari दर्शयामास darśayāmāsa showed पार्थाय pārthāya to Partha परमम् paramaṁ supreme रूपम् rūpaṁ form ऐ श् व रम् aiśvaraṁ sovereign Sanjaya said:

Having thus spoken, O King, the great Lord of yoga, Hari showed to Partha, His supreme Iswara form. 9

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 588

2/21/20 4:30 AM

9-11]

visvarupa darsana yoga

589

अनेक वक्त्र नयनमनेकाद्भुत दर्शनम ् । अनेकदिव्याभरणम् दिव्यानेकोद्यतायुधम ् ॥  १० अन-् एक-वक्त्र-नयनम ् अन-् एक-अदभ ् �त-दर्शनम ् । अन-् एक-दिव्य-आभरणम दि व्य-अन-् एक-उद-् यत-आयधु म ् ॥ ् aneka vaktra nayanam anekādbhuta darśanam । aneka divyābharaṇaṁ divyānekodyatāyudham ॥ अनेकवक्त्रनयनम् aneka vaktra nayanaṁ with numerous mouths and eyes अनेक अद भ�् त दर्शनम् aneka adbhuta darśanaṁ with numerous wonderful sights अनेक दिव्य आभरणम् aneka divya ābharaṇaṁ with numerous divine ornaments दिव्य अनेक उद्यत आयधु म् divya aneka udyata āyudhaṁ with numerous divine weapons uplifted With many mouths and eyes, with many marvel­ lous sights, with many divine ornaments, with many uplifted divine weapons; 10 The entire universe is His manifest body; His mouths and eyes are therefore countless. Many a divine happening is beyond the scope of the human knowledge. Such happenings have to be admired as marvellous to look at. Beauty emanates from Iswara. The attractive and lovely forms all over Nature adorned with magnificent decorations appear as if decked with divine ornaments. The divine designs and happenings are inevitable. Nothing can resist God’s plans and executions. The uplifted divine weapons reveal Him as the Almighty.

दिव्यमाल्याम्बरधरं दिव्यगन्धानुलेपनम ् । सर्वाश्चर्यमयं देवं अनन्तं विश्वतो मुखम ् ॥  ११ दिव्य-माल्य-अम्बर-धरम दि व्य-गन्ध-अन-ु लेपनम ् । ् सर्व-आश्चर्य-मयम् देवम ् अन-् अन्तम् विश्वतः-मख ु म ् ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 589

2/21/20 4:30 AM

590

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

divya mālyāmbara dharaṁ divya gandhānulepanam । sarvāścaryamayaṁ devam anantaṁ viśvatomukham ॥ दिव्य माल्य अम्बर धरम् divya mālya ambara dharaṁ wearing divine garlands and apparel दिव्य गन्ध अनल ु ेपनम् divya gandha anulepanaṁ anointed with divine ung­ uents सर्व आश् चर्य मयम् sarva āścarya mayaṁ the all-wonderful देवम् devaṁ resplendent अनन्तम् anantaṁ endless विश् वतोमख ु म् viśvatomukhaṁ with faces on all sides Wearing heavenly garlands and raiments, anointed with celestial perfumes, all wonderful, resplendent, boundless, with faces on all sides. 11 Panorama corresponding to this definition is available even to the physical eye; what to speak then of the spectacle cognized with the divine eye! Godly features alone are in evidence everywhere and at all levels.

दिवि सर्यू सहस्रस्य भवेद्युगपदुत्थिता  । यदि भा: सदृशी सा स्याद्भासस्तस्य महात्मनः  ॥  १२ दिवि सर्यू -सहस्रस्य  भव-ईत् यगु पत् उद-् स्थिता  । यदि भाः सदृशी सा (अ)स-् यात ् भासः तस्य महा-आत्मनः  ॥ divi sūrya sahasrasya bhaved yugapad utthitā । yadi bhāḥ sadṛśī sā syād bhāsas tasya mahātmanaḥ ॥ दिवि divi in the sky सर्यू सहस्रस्य sūrya sahasrasya of a thousand suns भवेत् bhavet were यगु पत् yugapat at once उत्थिता utthitā arisen यदि yadi if भाः bhāḥ splen­ dour सदृशी sadṛśī like सा sā that स्यात् syāt would be भासः bhāsaḥ splendour तस्य tasya of that महात्मनः mahātmanaḥ of the mighty being

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 590

2/21/20 4:30 AM

12-13]

visvarupa darsana yoga

591

If the splendour of a thousand suns were to blaze forth all at once in the sky, that would be like the splendour of that Mahatman. 12 The unknown has to be inferred citing the known as the pattern. Even then the inference can only be vague if not erroneous. The realized souls only can have a correct view of Him. Men with godly qualities alone can cognize God in His true import. The simile of a thousand suns indicates that Iswara is unparalleled. He is therefore Mahātman – the Great Soul.

तत्रैकस्थं जगत्कृ त्स्नं प्रविभक्तमनेकधा  । अपश्यद्देवदेवस्य शरीरे पाण्डवस्तदा  ॥  १३ तत्र एक-स्थम् जगत् कृ त्स्नम ् प्र-वि-भज-् तम् अन-् एकधा  । अ-पश्य-त् देव-देवस्य  शरीरे पाण्डवः तदा  ॥ tatrai ’kasthaṁ jagat kṛtsnaṁ pravibhaktam anekadhā apaśyad devadevasya śarīre pāṇḍavas tadā ॥ तत्र tatra there एकस्थम् ekasthaṁ resting in one जगत् jagat the universe कृ त्स्नम् kṛtsnaṁ the whole प्रविभक्तम् pravibhaktaṁ divided अनेकधा anekadhā in many groups अपश्यत् apaśyat saw देवदेवस्य deva devasya of the God of gods शरीरे śarīre in the body पाण्डवः pāṇḍavaḥ son of Pandu तदा tadā then There in the body of the God of gods, Pandava then saw the whole universe with its many divisions drawn together into one. 13 Unity in variety is the plan of Nature. The Cosmic Life is manifesting Itself as the celestials, as the human beings, as animals, as birds, as the vegetable kingdom and other species. These are all

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 591

2/21/20 4:30 AM

592

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

expressions of the same Consciousness. The ­ celestial world, the terrestrial world, the nether world—these are all regions intended for enjoyments of various kinds. And each region has its own objects of enjoyment. All these are contained in Iswara who is the Life of lives; this is how the unity in variety is made possible.

ततः स विस्मयाविष्टो हृष्टरोमा धन�यः  । प्रणम्य शिरसा देवं कृता�लिरभाषत  ॥  १४ ततः सः वि-स्मय-आ-विश-् तः  हृष-् त-रोमा धनम‌-् जयः  । प्र-नम-् य शिरसा देवम ् कृ त-अ�लिः अ-भाष-त  ॥ tataḥ sa vismayāviṣṭo hṛṣṭaromā dhanaṁjayaḥ । praṇamya śirasā devaṁ kṛtāñjalir abhāṣata ॥ ततः tataḥ then सः saḥ he विस्मय आविष्टः vismaya āviṣṭaḥ filled with wonder हृष्टरोमा hṛṣṭaromā with hair standing on end धनंजय dhanaṁjaya Arjuna प्रणम्य praṇamya having prostrated शिरसा śirasā with (his) head देवम् devaṁ the God कृ ता�लिः kṛtāñjaliḥ with joined palms अभाषत abhāṣata spoke Then Dhananjaya, struck with amazement, his hair standing on end, bending down his head to the Lord in adoration, spoke with joined palms. 14 When a yogi is blessed with the vision of God, its exuberance reveals itself through the spiritual charge it induces in his body and mind. Being struck with blissful amazement is the effect it brings on his mind. The hair standing on end, the head ­ bowing down in reverence and the palms joining in spontaneous adoration are the marks of ecstasy visible on

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 592

2/21/20 4:30 AM

14-15]

visvarupa darsana yoga

593

his body. Out of the fullness of the heart the mouth speaks. The following is a sample of the rapturous utterance:— The Cosmic Vision Defined — 15-31

अरजु्न उवाच पश्यामि देवांस्तव देव देहे सवा स्तथा भूतविशेषस�ान ् । ब्रह्माणमीशं कमलासनस्थमृषींश्च सर्वानुरगांश्च दिव्यान ् ॥ १५ पश्यामि देवान् तव देवदेह े सर्वान् तथा भतू -विशेष-स�ान ् । ब्रह्माणम् ईशम् कमल-आसन-स्थम ् ऋषीन् च सर्वान् उरगान् च दिव्यान ् ॥ arjuna uvāca paśyāmi devāṁs tava deva dehe   sarvāṁs tathā bhūta viśeṣa saṁghān । brahmāṇam īśaṁ kamalāsanastham   ṛṣīṁś ca sarvān uragāṁś ca divyān ॥ अर्जुन उवाच arjuna uvāca Arjuna said: पश्यामि paśyāmi (I) see देवान् devān the gods तव tava thy देव deva O God देहे dehe in the body सर्वान् sarvān all तथा tathā also भतवि ू शेषसघं ान् bhūta viśeṣa saṁghān hosts of various classes of beings ब्रह्माणम् brahmāṇaṁ Brahma ईशम् īśaṁ the Lord कमल आसनस्थम् kamala āsana sthaṁ seated on the lotus ऋषीन् ṛṣīn sages च ca and सर्वान् sarvān all उरगान् uragān serpents च ca and दिव्यान् divyān divine. Arjuna said:

I see all the gods, O God, in Your body and hosts of all grades of beings; Brahma, the Lord, seated on the lotus and all the Rishis and celestial serpents. The four-faced Brahma is the Creator of all beings; he is therefore revered as īśa. He is seated 80–38

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 593

2/21/20 4:30 AM

594

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

on the lotus come out of the navel of Mahāvishnu. Beings movable and immovable are all contained in the Cosmic Form. Rishis like Vasishta and serpents like Vasuki are visible therein.

अनेक बाहूदरवक्त्रनेत्रं पश्यामि त्वां सर्वतोऽनन्तरूपम ् । नान्तं न मध्यं न पुनस्तवादिं पश्यामि विश्वेश्वर विश्वरूप  ॥  १६ अन-् एक-बाहु-उदर-वक्त्र-नेत्रम ् पश्यामि त्वाम् सर्वतः अन-् अन्त-रूपम ् । न अन्तम् न मध्यम् न पनु : तव आदिम ् पश्यामि विश्व-ईश्वर विश्व-रूप  ॥ aneka bāhūdara vaktra netraṁ   paśyāmi tvāṁ sarvatō ’nantarūpam । nā ’ntaṁ na madhyaṁ na punas tavā ’diṁ   paśyāmi viśveśvara viśvarūpa ॥ अनेकबाहु उदरवक्त्रनेत्रम् aneka bāhu udara vaktra net­ raṁ with manifold arms, stomachs, mouths and eyes पश्यामि paśyāmi (I) see त्वाम् tvāṁ thee सर्वतः sarvataḥ on every side अनन्तरूपम् ananta rūpaṁ of ­boundless form न na not अन्तम् antaṁ end न na not मध्यम् m ­ adhyaṁ middle न na not पनु ः punaḥ again तव tava thy आदिम् ādiṁ origin पश्यामि paśyāmi (I) see विश् वेश्वर viśveśvara O Lord of the universe विश्वरूप viśva rūpa O cosmic form I behold You, infinite in forms on all sides, with countless arms, stomachs, mouths and eyes; neither Your end nor the middle nor the beginning do I see, O Lord of the universe, O Universal Form. 16 All the varieties of manifestations are His forms and He also transcends them all.

किरीटिनं गदिनं चक्रिणं च तेजोराशिं सर्वतो दीप्तिमन्तम ् । पश्यामि त्वां दूर्निरीक्ष्यं समन्ताद्दीप्तानलार्क द्युतिमप्रमेयम ् ॥  १७

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 594

2/21/20 4:30 AM

16-17]

visvarupa darsana yoga

595

किरीटिनम् गदिनम् च िक्रणम् च तेजः-राशिम् सर्वतः दीप्ति-मन्तम ् । पश्या-मि त्वाम् दरु -् निर-् ईक्-ष् यम् समन्तात  ् दीप्त-अनल-अर्क -द्युतिम् अ-प्र-मेयम ् ॥ kirīṭinaṁ gadinaṁ cakriṇaṁ ca   tejorāśiṁ sarvato dīptimantam । paśyāmi tvāṁ durnirīkṣyaṁ samantād   dīptānalārkadyutim aprameyam ॥ किरीटिनम् kirīṭinaṁ one with diadem गदिनम् gadi naṁ with club च िक्रणम् cakriṇaṁ with discus च ca and तेजोराशिम् tejo rāśiṁ a mass of radiance सर्वतः sarvataḥ everywhere दीप्तिमन्तम् dīptimantaṁ shining पश्यामि paś­ yāmi (I) see त्वाम् tvāṁ thee दर्नि ु रीक्ष्यम् dur nirīkṣyaṁ very hard to look at समन्तात् samantāt all round दीप्त अनल अर्क द्युतिम् dīpta anala arka dyutiṁ blazing like burning fire and sun अप्रमेयम् aprameyaṁ immeasurable I see You with diadem, club, and discus; a mass of radiance blazing everywhere, hard to look at, all round dazzling like flaming fire and sun, and immeas­ urable. 17 Any brilliance experienced in dream seems to dazzle the physical eyes though they are not actually affected thereby. The divine eye is said here to get dazzled on a greater measure; but its effect on the mind is salutary. Even the spiritual eye which is of a calibre superior to that of the fleshy eye, is not helpful to cognize the Cosmic Form in its entirety. It is therefore adored as the immeasurable. The colour of the sattva guna is white. The reflection therefore of the brilliance of Atman on it is more dazzling than the bright sun. The conclusion that Arjuna has arrived at is as follows:

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 595

2/21/20 4:30 AM

596

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

त्वमक्षरं परमं वेदितव्यं त्वमस्य विश्वस्य परं निधानम ् । त्वमव्ययः शाश्वतधर्मगोप्ता सनातनस्त्वं पुरुषो मतो मे  ॥  १८ त्वम् अ-क्षरम् परमम् वेद-् इतव्यम ् त्वम् अस्य विश्वस्य परम् नि-धानम ् । त्वम् अ-व्ययः शाश् वत-धर्म-गोप्ता  सनातनः त्वम् परुष ु ः मन-् तः मे  ॥ tvam akṣaraṁ paramaṁ veditavyaṁ   tvam asya viśvasya paraṁ nidhānam । tvam avyayaḥ śāśvata dharma goptā   sanātanas tvaṁ puruṣo mato me ॥ त्वम् tvaṁ thou अक्षरम् akṣaraṁ imperishable परमम् paramaṁ the supreme being वेदितव्यम् veditavyaṁ worthy to be known त्वम् tvaṁ thou अस्य asya (of) this विश् वस्य viśvasya of universe परम् paraṁ the great निधानम् nidhānaṁ treasure-house त्वम् tvaṁ thou अव्ययः avyayaḥ imperishable शाश्वतधर्मगोप्ता śāśvata dharma goptā protector of the Eternal Dharma सनातनः sanātanaḥ ancient त्वम् tvaṁ thou परुष ु ः puruṣaḥ Purusha मतः mataḥ thought मे me by me You are the Imperishable, the Supreme Being to be realized. You are the great treasure-house of this universe; You are the imperishable Guardian of the Eternal Dharma. You are the ancient Purusha, I deem. 18 He who realizes Iswara becomes worthy of attaining Him. The realization of that Supreme Being is therefore the goal of the sadhaka. The Lord is the treasure-house of this universe even as ākāsa is the treasure-house of the moving clouds. When the universe perishes periodically, He remains imperishable. In His sublime proximity the Eternal Dharma or the functioning of the universe takes

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 596

2/21/20 4:30 AM

18-19]

visvarupa darsana yoga

597

place regularly. Arjuna is now convinced of these verities.

अनादिमध्यान्तमनन्तवीर्यमनन्तबाहुं शशिसर्यू नेत्रम ् । पश्यामि त्वां दीप्तहुताशवक्त्रं स्वतेजसा विश्वमिदं तपन्तम ् ॥  १९ अन-् आदि-मध्य-अन्तम् अन-् अन्त-वीर्यम ् अन-् अन्त-बाहुम् शशि-सर्यू -नेत्रम ् । पश्यामि त्वाम् दीप्त-हुताश-वक्त्रम ् स्व-तेजसा विश्वम् इदम् तपन्तम ् ॥ anādi madhyāntam ananta vīryam   ananta bāhuṁ śaśi sūrya netram । paśyāmi tvāṁ dīpta hutāśa vaktraṁ   svatejasā viśvam idaṁ tapantam ॥ अनादि मध्य अन्तम् anādi madhya antaṁ without begin­ ning, middle or end अनन्तवीर्यम् ananta vīryaṁ i­nfinite in power अनन्तबाहुम् ananta bāhuṁ of endless arms शशिसर्यू नेत्रम् śaśi sūrya netraṁ the sun and the moon (thy) eyes पश्यामि paśyāmi (I) see त्वाम् tvāṁ thee दीप्तहुताशवक्त्रम् dīpta hutāśa vaktraṁ the burning fire of thy mouth स्वतेजसा svatejasā with thy radiance विश् वम् viśvaṁ the universe इदम् idaṁ this तपन्तम् tapantaṁ heating I see You without beginning, middle or end, infinite in power, of infinite arms, the sun and the moon being Your eyes, the burning fire Your mouth; heating the whole universe with Your radiance. 19 There is no beginning, middle or end to the One who is beyond time, space and causation. Iswara is infinite in power because He creates, sustains and withdraws the universe as a mere sport. God is of infinite arms as He gets His Cosmic scheme worked out engaging all beings as His instruments. It is the brilliance of Atman that shines as the light in the

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 597

2/21/20 4:30 AM

598

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

senses. The light in the sun, moon and fire is only a reflection of the original Atmajyoti. Speaking of the sun and the moon as the eyes of Iswara and of the fire as His mouth is poetic. The universe is cognizable because of the radiance of Iswara.

द्यावापथि ृ व्योरिदमन्तरं हि व्याप्तं त्वयैकेन दिशश्च सर्वाः  । दृ�॰ाद्भुतं रूपमुग्रं तवेदं लोकत्रयं प्रव्यथितं महात्मन ् ॥  २०

द्यावापृथिव्योः इदम् अन्तरम् हि वि-आप्तम् त्वया एके न दिश: च सर्वाः  । दृश-् त्वा अद्भुतम् रूपम् उग्रम् तव इदम ् लोक-त्रयम् प्र-व्यथितम् महा-आत्मन ् ॥ dyāvāpṛthivyor idam antaraṁ hi   vyāptaṁ tvayai ’kena diśaś ca sarvāḥ । dṛṣṭvā ’dbhutaṁ rūpam ugraṁ tave ’daṁ   lokatrayaṁ pravyathitaṁ mahātman  ॥ द्यावापृथिव्योः dyāvā pṛthivyoḥ of heaven and earth इदम् idaṁ this अन्तरम् antaraṁ interspace हि hi indeed व्याप्तम् vyāptaṁ are filled त्वया tvayā by thee एके न ekena alone दिश: diśaḥ quarters च ca and सर्वाः sarvāḥ all दृष् ट्वा dṛṣṭvā having seen अद्भुतम् adbhutaṁ ­wonderful रूपम् rūpam form उग्रम् ugraṁ terrible तव tava thy इदम् idaṁ this लोकत्रयम् loka trayaṁ the three worlds प्रव्यथितम् pravyathitaṁ are trembling with fear महात्मन् mahātman O Mahātman This space between heaven and earth all the quarters are filled by You alone. Having seen this, Your marvellous and terrible form, the three worlds are trembling with fear, O Mahatman. 20 Arjuna now realizes that the Lord is all-pervading. The Lord is not only all charm and ­ sweetness, He is also all fierceness and terror. Of these oppo­ sites the experience of the one or the other comes to

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 598

2/21/20 4:30 AM

20-21]

visvarupa darsana yoga

599

the beholder only to reflect his own frame of mind. Arjuna sees this terrible form of the Lord quite in tune with his disposition. He who did not want to create a ghastly war scene now realizes that with or without his instrumentality, the Lord has assumed this terrific form to purge the world of evils.

अमी हि त्वां सरु स�ा विशन्ति केचिद्भीताः प्रा�लयो गृणन्ति  । स्वस्तीत्युक्त्वा महर्षि सिद्धस�ाः स्तुवन्ति त्वां स्तुतिभिः पुष्कलाभिः  ॥ अमी हि त्वाम् सरु -सघं ाः विश-् अन्ति  के -चित् भी-ताः प्र-अ�लयः गृणन्ति  । स्वस्ति इति (वच)् उच-् त्वा महा-ऋषि-सिद्ध-सघं ाः  स्तुवन्ति त्वाम् स्तु-तिभिः पषु ्कलाभिः  ॥ amī hi tvāṁ surasaṁghā viśanti   kecid bhītāḥ prāñjalayo gṛṇanti । svastī ’ty uktvā maharṣi siddhasaṁghāḥ   stuvanti tvāṁ stutibhiḥ puṣkalābhiḥ ॥ अमी amī these हि hi verily त्वाम् tvāṁ thee सरु स�ाः sura saṁghāḥ hosts of Devas विशन्ति viśanti enter के चित् kecit some भीताः bhitāḥ in fear प्र�लयः prāñjalayaḥ with joined palms गृणन्ति gṛṇanti extol स्वस्ति svasti may it be well इति iti thus उक्त्वा uktvā having said महार्षिसिद्धसंघाः maharṣi siddha saṁghāḥ bands of great Rishis and Siddhas स्तुवन्ति stuvanti praise त्वाम् tvāṁ thee स्तुति​िभः stutibhiḥ with hymns पषु ्कलाभिः puṣkalā-­ bhiḥ complete These hosts of Devas indeed enter into You; some in awe extol You with joined palms; bands of great Rishis and Siddhas pronounce, “May it be well” and praise You with sublime hymns. 21 When the need for it comes, the Lord destroys not only the human beings on a large scale, but also the Devas who are called immortals by courtesy.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 599

2/21/20 4:30 AM

600

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

As disease cleanses the body of bad matter, the Lord cleanses the world of wickedness by destruction on a colossal scale. Those who vaguely understand this design of the Lord, tremblingly submit themselves to the inevitable, with folded hands. There is as much grandeur in the sunset as there is in the sunrise. Like this, there is as much divinity in the Lord’s wiping out the universe as in His creating it. Great Rishis like Narada and Siddhas like Kapila intuit the sublimity of this divine sport and go into raptures in extolling it. Their hymns abound with i­ nspiring ideas clothed in exuberant language. The purport of the praise is, “Lord, may good come out of Your great deeds!”

रुद्रादित्या वसवो ये च साध्या विश्वेऽश्विनौ मरुतश्चोष्मपाश्च  । गन्धर्वयक्षासरु सिद्धस�ा वीक्षन्ते त्वां विस्मिताश्चैव सर्वे  ॥  २२ रुद्र-आदित्याः वसवः ये च साध्याः विश्वे अश्विनौ मरुतः च ऊष्मन-् पाः च  । गन्धर्व-यक्ष-अ-सरु -सिद्ध-संघाः वि-ईक्षन्ते त्वाम् वि-स्मिताः च एव सर्वे  ॥ rudrādityā vasavo ye ca sādhyā   viśve ’śvinau marutaś co ’ṣmapāś ca । gandharva yakṣāsura siddha saṁghā   vīkṣante tvāṁ vismitāś cai ’va sarve ॥ रुद्र आदित्याः rudra ādityāḥ Rudras and Adityas वसवः vasavaḥ Vasus ये ye these च ca and साध्याः sādhyāḥ Sadhyas विश् वे viśve Viswedevas अ ि नौ aśvinau (the two) Aswins मरुतः marutaḥ Maruts च ca and ऊष्मपाः ūṣmapāḥ Pitrus च ca and गन्धर्व यक्ष असरु सिद्ध स�ाः gandharva yakṣa asura siddha saṁghāḥ hosts of Gandharvas, Yakshas, Asuras and Siddhas वीक्षन्ते vīkṣante are looking at त्वाम् tvāṁ thee विस्मिताः vismitāḥ astonished च ca and एव eva even सर्वे sarve all

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 600

2/21/20 4:30 AM

22-23]

visvarupa darsana yoga

601

The Rudras, Adityas, Vasus, Sadhyas, Viswas, Asvins, Maruts, Ushmapas, hosts of Gandharvas, Yakshas, Asuras and Siddhas — they are all gazing at You and they are amazed. 22 Ushmapās are they who delight in partaking of hot cakes and hot drinks. The Pitrus or manes are called Ushmapās. Even the celestials are not able to gauge the Cosmic Form of Iswara in its entirety. Some aspects of it come within their purview and drive them into bewilderment.

रूपं महत्ते बहुवक्त्रनेत्रं महाबाहो बहुबाहूरुपादम ् । वहूदरं बहुदष्ट्रा ं करालं दृ�॰ा लोकाः प्रव्यथितास्तथाहम ् ॥  २३

रूपम् महत् ते बहु-वक्त्र-नेत्रम ् महा-बाहो बहु-बाहु-ऊरु-पादम ् । वहु-उदरम् बहु-दष्ट्रा ं -करालम ् दृश-् त्वा लोकाः प्र-व्यथिताः तथा अहम ् ॥ rūpaṁ mahat te bahu vaktra netraṁ   mahābāho bahu bāhūru pādam । bahūdaraṁ bahu daṁṣṭrākarālaṁ   dṛṣṭvā lokāḥ pravyathitās tathā ’ham ॥ रूपम् rūpaṁ form महत् mahat immeasurable ते te thy बहुवक्त्रनेत्रम् bahu vaktra netraṁ with many mouths and eyes महाबाहो mahābāho O mighty-armed वहुबाहु ऊरुपादम् bahu bāhu ūru pādaṁ with many arms, thighs and feet वहु उदरम् bahu udaraṁ with many stomachs बहुदष्ट्रा ं करालम् bahu daṁṣṭrā karālaṁ fearful with many tusks दृ�॰ा dṛṣṭvā having seen लोकाः lokāḥ the worlds प्रव्यथिताः pravyathitāḥ are terrified तथा tathā also अहम् ahaṁ I Seeing Your immeasurable form with myriad mouths and eyes, O mighty-armed, with myriad arms, thighs and feet, with myriad stomachs, and terrible with myriad tusks — the worlds are terror-struck, and so am I. 23

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 601

2/21/20 4:30 AM

602

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

Man projects the contents of his mind and cognizes them in the world outside. Arjuna had no idea till then that it is Iswara who has become the entire universe and that there is also a terrific aspect to His manifestation. The sudden and unexpected vision of it frightens him even though he is a person of extraordinary calibre. He projects this ­unsettled state of his mind on the world and says that the worlds are terror-struck even as he is. He mentions the cause of his being frightened as follows:—

नभः स्पृशं दीप्तमनेकवर्णं व्यात्ताननं दीप्तविशालनेत्रम ् । दृ�॰ा हि त्वां प्रव्यथितान्तरात्मा धति ृ ं न विन्दामि शमं च विष्णो  ॥ नभः-स्पृशम् दीप्तम् अन-् एक-वर्णम वि -आत-आननम् दीप्त-विशाल-नेत्रम ् । ् दृश-् त्वा हि त्वाम् प्र-व्यथि-त-अन्तरात्मा धृतिम् न विन्द्-आमि शमम् च विष्णो  ॥ nabhaḥ spṛśaṁ dīptam aneka varṇaṁ   vyāttānanaṁ dīpta viśāla netram । dṛṣṭvā hi tvāṁ pravyathitāntarātmā   dhṛtiṁ na vindāmi śamaṁ ca viṣṇo ॥ नभःस्पृशम् nabhaḥ spṛśaṁ touching the sky दीप् तम् ­dīptaṁ shining अनेकवर्णम् aneka varṇaṁ in many colours व्यात्ताननम् vyāttānanaṁ with mouths wide open दीप्तविशाल नेत्रम् dīpta viśāla netraṁ with large fiery eyes दृ�॰ा dṛṣṭvā having seen हि hi verily त्वाम् tvāṁ thee प्रव्यथित अन्तरात्मा pravyathita antarātmā terrified at heart धृतिम् dhṛtiṁ courage न na not विन्दामि vindāmi (I) find शमम् śamaṁ peace च ca and विष्णो viṣṇo OVishnu When I see You touching the sky, blazing with many colours, with mouths wide open, with large fiery eyes, my heart trembles in fear and I find neither courage nor peace, O Vishnu. 24

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 602

2/21/20 4:30 AM

24-25]

visvarupa darsana yoga

603

It is but natural that one gets unnerved when one is driven into an inconceivable world-­ devouring sight. One gets settled understanding only when one realizes that fury and calmness are concomitant in the ocean of the Cosmic Being. Arjuna confesses the effect of the terror created in his mind:—

दष्ट्रा ं करालानि च ते मुखानि दृ�ै॰व कालानलस ि�भानि  । दिशो न जाने न लभे च शर्म प्रसीद देवेश जग ि�वास  ।।  २५ दष्ट्रा ु ानि  दृश-् त्वा एव काल-अनल-सन्निभानि  । ं -करालानि च ते मख दिशः न जाने न लभे च शर्म  प्र-सीद देव-ईश जगत-् नि-वास  ।। daṁṣṭrākarālāni ca te mukhāni   dṛṣṭvai ’va kālānalsaṁnibhāni । diśo na jāne na labhe ca śarma   prasīda deveśa jagannivāsa ॥ दष्ट्रा ं करालानि daṁṣṭrā karālāni fearful with tusks च ca and ते te thy मख ु ानि mukhāni mouths दृ�॰ा dṛṣṭvā having seen एव eve even काल अनलसनि ं भानि kāla anala saṁnibhāni blazing like Pralaya-fires दिशः diśaḥ the quartets न na not जाने jāne know न na not लभे labhe do (I) find च ca and शर्म śarma peace प्रसीद pra­ sīda have mercy देवेश deveśa O Lord of the Devas जग ि�वास jagannivāsa O abode of the universe When I see Your mouths terrible with tusks resembling Pralaya-fires, I know not the four quarters nor do I find peace. Be gracious, O Lord of the gods, O Abode of the uiverse. 25 The quarters are discerned with the help of the sun and the moon. But let it be supposed that one gets immersed in the womb of the blazing and bound-

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 603

2/21/20 4:30 AM

604

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

less sun. In such a situation the quarters and the directions are all lost sight of. Arjuna finds himself in such a position now. Like the fire of the dissolution of the universe, the all-consuming blaze of the Cosmic Form has confounded Arjuna. Therefore he begs of the Lord to withdraw that terrible form and resume the calm and gracious form.

अमी च त्वां धतृ राष्ट्रस्य पुत्राः सर्वे सहैवावनिपालस�ैः  । भीष्मो द्रोणः सतू पुत्रस्तथासौ सहास्मदीयैरपि योधमुख्यैः  ।।  २६ वक्त्राणि ते त्वरमाणा विशन्ति दष्ट्रा ं करालानि भयानकानि  । केचिद्विलग्ना दशनान्तरेषु सदृं श्यन्ते चूर्णितैरुत्तमा�ैः  ।।  २७ अमी च त्वाम् धृत-राष्ट्रस्य पत्राः  सर्वे सह एव अवनि-पाल-संघःै । ु भीष्मः द्रोणः सतू -पत्रः तथा असौ  सह अस्मदीयैः अपि योध-मखु ्यैः  ।। ु वक्त्राणि ते त्वरमाणाः विशान्ति  दष्ट्रा ं -करालानि भयानकानि  । के -चित् वि-लग्नाः दशन-अन्तरे ष ु सम-् दृश-् यन्ते चर्णितै ू ः उत्तम-अगं ैः  ।। amī ca tvāṁ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrāḥ   sarve sahai ’vā ’vanipālasaṁghaiḥ । bhīṣmo droṇaḥ sūtaputras tathā ’sau   sahā ’smadīyair api yodhamukhyaiḥ ॥ vaktrāṇi te tvaramāṇā viśanti   daṁṣṭrākarālāni bhayānakāni । kecid vilagnā daśanāntareṣu   saṁdṛśyante cūrṇitair uttamāṅgaiḥ ॥ अमी amī these च ca and त्वाम् tvāṁ thee धृतराष्ट्रस्य dhṛtarāṣṭrasya of Dhrtarashtra पत्राः putrāḥ sons सर्वे ु sarve all सह saha with एव eva even अवनिपालस�ैः avani pāla saṁghaiḥ hosts of kings of the earth भीष्मः bhīṣ­ maḥ Bhishma द्रोणः droṇaḥ Drona सतू पत्रः ु sūta putraḥ Sutaputra तथा tathā also असौ asau this सह saha with

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 604

2/21/20 4:30 AM

26-28]

visvarupa darsana yoga

605

अस्मदीयैः asmadīyaiḥ with (those) of ours अपि api also योधमखु ्यैः yodha mukhyaiḥ (with) warrior chiefs वक्त्राणि vaktrāṇi mouths ते te thy त्वरमाणाः tvaramāṇāḥ hurrying विशन्ति viśanti enter दष्ट्रा ं करालानि daṁṣṭrā karālāni terrible-toothed भयानकानि bhayānakāni fearful to behold के चित् kecit some विलग्नाः vilagnāḥ ­sticking दशन अन्तरे षु daśana antareṣu in the gaps between the teeth संदृश्यन्ते saṁdṛśyante are found चर्णितै ू ः cūrṇitaiḥ crushed to powder उत्तम अ�ैः uttama aṅgaiḥ with (their) heads All the sons of Dhrtarashtra with hosts of kings of the earth, Bhishma, Drona and Sutaputra, with the warrior chiefs of ours, 26 Enter hurrying into Your mouth, terrible with tusks and fearful to look at. Some are found sticking in the gaps between the teeth with their heads crushed to powder. 27 Sutaputra means the son of a charioteer. Here this word connotes Karna, the sworn enemy of Arjuna. He sees his arch-enemy doomed to death. Further his enemies are all already in the grip of death. His allies are also destined to be wiped out in the imminent conflagration. The object of the impending great war is to rid the world of the dead weight of the human weed. The loss for the victor is going to be no less than that for the vanquished.

यथा नदीनां बहवोऽम्बुवेगाः समुद्रमेवाभिमुखाद्रवन्ति  । तथा तवामी नरलोकवीरा विशन्ति वक्त्राण्यभिविज्वलन्ति  ॥  २८ यथा नदीनाम् बहवः अम्बु-वेगाः  समद्रु म् एव अभि-मख ु ाः द्रवन्ति  । तथा तव अमी नर-लोक-वीराः विश-् अन्ति वक्त्राणि अभि-वि-ज्वलन्ति  ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 605

2/21/20 4:30 AM

606

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

yathā nadīnāṁ bahavo ’mbuvegāḥ   samudram evā ’bhimukhā dravanti । tathā tavā ’mī naralokavīrā   viśanti vaktrāṇy abhivijvalanti ॥ यथा yathā as नदीनां nadīnāṁ of rivers बहवः ­bahavaḥ many अम्बुवेगाः ambuvegāḥ water currents समद्रु म् samud­ raṁ to the ocean एव eva verily अभिमख ु ाः abhimukhāḥ towards द्रवन्ति dravanti flow तथा tathā so तव tava thy अमी amī these नरलोकवीराः naraloka vīrāḥ heroes in the world of men विशन्ति viśanti enter वक्त्राणि vaktrāṇi mouths अभिविज्वलन्ति abhivijvalanti flaming Truly, as the many torrents of rivers rush towards the ocean, so do these heroes in the world of men fling themselves into Your fiercely flaming mouths. 28 The rivers that emerge from mountains have no alternative but to rush to empty themselves in the ocean. The rulers of the earth plan for their permanent domination over it while actually they are caught in the death-trap of Destiny. Whi1e being consumed they are planning for conquest.

यथा प्रदीप्तं ज्वलनं पत�ा विशन्ति नाशाय समृद्धवेगाः  । तथैव नाशाय विशन्ति लोकास्तवापि वक्त्राणि समृद्धवेगाः  ॥  २९ यथा प्र-दीप-् तम् ज्वलनम् पत�ाः विश-् अ-अन्ति नाशाय सम-् ऋद्ध-वेगाः  । तथा एव नाशाय विश-् अ-अन्ति लोकाः तव अपि वक्त्राणि सम-् ऋद्ध-वेगाः  ॥ yathā pradīptaṁ jvalanaṁ pataṅgā   viśanti nāśāya samṛddhavegāḥ । tathai ’va nāśāya viśanti lokās   tavā ’pi vaktrāṇi samṛddhavegāḥ ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 606

2/21/20 4:30 AM

29-30]

visvarupa darsana yoga

607

यथा yathā as प्रदीप् तम् pradīptaṁ blazing ज्वलनम् jvalanaṁ fire पत�ाः pataṅgāḥ moths विशन्ति viśanti ­enter नाशाय nāśāya to destruction समृद्धवेगाः samṛddha vegāḥ with quickened speed तथा tathā so एव eva only नाशाय nāśāya to destruction विशन्ति viśanti enter लोकाः lokāḥ creatures तव tava thy अपि api also वक्त्राणि vaktrāṇi mouths समृद्धवेगाः samṛddha vegāḥ with quickened speed As moths rush headlong into a blazing fire for destruction, so do these creatures hurriedly speed into Your mouths for their destruction. 29 Though merged in the ocean, the waters of the rivers continue to play their parts in the cosmic function. Whereas, as moths rush only to perish in ­ the blazing fire, these multitudes are marching into the coming conflagration for their destruction which has become a cosmic necessity. But their redemption lies in their being reborn with a change of attitude.

लेलिह्यसे ग्रसमानः समन्ता�ोकान्समग्रान्वदनैर्ज्वलद्भिः  । तेजोभिरापूर्य जगत्समग्रं भासस्तवोग्राः प्रतपन्ति विष्णो  ॥  ३० लेलिह्यसे ग्रस-मानः समन्तात ् लोकान् समग्रान् वदनैः ज्वलद्भिः  । तेजः-भिः आ-पर्यू जगत् समग्रम ् भासः तव उग्राः प्र-तप-अन्ति विष्णो  ॥ lelihyase grasamānaḥ samantāl lokān samagrān vadanair jvaladbhiḥ । tejobhir āpūrya jagat samagraṁ bhāsas tavo ’grāḥ pratapanti viṣṇo ॥ लेलिह्यसे lelihyase thou lickest ग्रसमानः grasamānaḥ devouring समन्तात् samantāt on every side लोकान् lokān the worlds समग्रान् samagrān all वदनैः vadanaiḥ with mouths ज्वलद्भि: jvaladbhiḥ flaming तेजोभिः tejobhiḥ with radiance आपर्यू āpūrya filling जगत् jagat the world

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 607

2/21/20 4:30 AM

608

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

समग्रम् samagraṁ the whole भासः bhāsaḥ rays तव tava thy उग्राः ugrāḥ fierce प्रतपन्ति pratapanti are burning विष्णो viṣṇo O Vishnu Devouring all the worlds on every side with Your flaming mouths, You lick Your lips. Your fiery rays, filling the whole world with radiance, are burning, O Vishnu! 30 Vishnu is he who is all-pervading. He pervades the world as a force creative and destructive. At this juncture the Lord appears to Arjuna as a destructive force. In his desolation he supplicates as follows:—

आख्याहि मे को भवानुग्ररूपो नमोऽस्तु ते देववर प्रसीद  । विज्ञातुमिच्छामि भवन्तमाद्यं न हि प्रजानामि तव प्रवत्ति ृ म ् ॥  ३१ आ-ख्या-हि मे कः भवान् उग्र-रूपः  नमः अस-् तु ते देव-वर प्र-सीद  । वि-ज्ञा-तमु ् इच्छ-आमि भवन्तम् आद्यम ् न हि प्र-जा-ना-मि तव प्र-वृत-् तिम ् ॥ ākhyāhi me ko bhavān ugrarūpo   namo ’stu te devavara prasīda । vijñātum icchāmi bhavantam ādyaṁ   na hi prajānāmi tava pravṛttim ॥ आख्याहि ākhyāhi tell मे me me कः kaḥ who (art) भवान् bhavān thou उग्ररूपः ugra rūpaḥ fierce in form नमः namaḥ salutations अस्तु astu be ते te to thee देववर devavara O God supreme प्रसीद prasῑda have mercy विज्ञातमु ् vijñātum to know इच्छामि icchāmi (I) wish भवन्तम् bhavantaṁ thee आद्यम् ādyaṁ the original being न na not हि hi indeed प्रजानामि prajānāmi (I) know तव tava thy प्रवृत्तिम् pravṛttim doing Tell me who You are, so fierce in form. I bow down to You, O God Supreme; have mercy. I desire to know You, the Primal One. I know not Your purpose.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 608

2/21/20 4:30 AM

31-32]

visvarupa darsana yoga

609

The calm, charming and beautiful form of God attracts the devotees. Being drawn to Him in this way is deemed as devotional worship. His terrific form arrests the attention of the devotee in another way. And getting absorbed in it is also a form of worship. The fully qualified devotee is he who accepts the sublime and the terrific aspects of God with equal devotion and absorption. Fear is conquered by the worship of the fearful. But Arjuna like many an ordinary devotee is not prepared for the worship of the Terrible. That Iswara is everything is being realized by Arjuna. But what all phases are comprised in that everything, is not known to him and it is impossible for him to know. A man and his activ­ ities are interrelated. Knowing his activities is one of the ways of knowing the man, to some extent at least. Similarly God can be known in a way through His doings. And that is the supplication that Arjuna makes. The Lord deigns to reveal His purpose:— The Lord Embodied as Time — 32-34 श्री भगवानुवाच

कालोऽस्मि लोकक्षयकृत्प्रवद् ृ धो लोकान् समाहरतुमि ृ । ् ह प्रवत्तः  ऋतेऽपि त्वां न भविष्यन्ति सर्वे येऽवस्थिताः प्रत्यनीके षु योधाः  ॥  ३२ काल: अस-् मि लोक-क्षय-कृ त् प्र-वृद्धः  लोकान् सम-् आ-हर्तुम् इह प्र-वृत-् तः  । ऋते अपि त्वाम् न भवि-स्यन्ति सर्वे  ये अव-स्थिताः प्रत्यनीके षु योधाः  ॥

80–39

śri bhagavān uvāca kālo ’smi lokakṣayakṛt pravṛddho lokān samāhartum iha pravṛtraḥ । ṛte ’pi tvāṁ na bhaviṣyanti sarve ye ’vasthitāḥ pratyanῑkeṣu yodhāḥ ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 609

2/21/20 4:30 AM

610

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

श्री भगवानवु ाच śri bhagavān uvāca Sri Bhagavan said: काल: kālaḥ time अस्मि asmi (I) am लोकक्षयकृ त् loka kṣaya kṛt world destroying प्रवृद्धः pravṛddhaḥ mighty लोकान् lokān the worlds समाहर्तुम् samāhartuṁ to destroy इह iha here प्रवृत्तः pravṛttaḥ engaged ऋते ṛte without अपि api also त्वाम् tvāṁ thee न na not भविष्यन्ति bhaviṣ­ yanti shall live सर्वे sarve all ये ye these अवस्थिताः avasthi­ tāḥ arrayed प्रत्यनीके षु pratyanῑkeṣu in hostile armies योधाः yodhāḥ warriors The Blessed Lord said:

I am the mighty world-destroying Time now engaged in wiping out the world. Even without you the warriors arrayed in hostile armies shall not live. In spite of a life-long companionship with Sri Krishna, what Arjuna has come to know of Him is very little and what remains to be known is much. Hence rises the question, “Tell me who You are.” The answer, “I am the mighty world-­ destroying Time” is one among the numerous definitions of Iswara. He is known as Mahākāla. This answer solves the immediate puzzle in the mind of Arjuna. All events in Nature get buried in time. Relentlessly and constantly it is consuming everything. Again it is time that measures all events. As ākāsa contains all manifested things in itself, time ­ contains all events or causation in itself. As one ascends a hill one sees the ups and downs below merging into a vast expanse. Similarly in the infinitude of time all the happenings in the universe get swallowed. This Time is verily Iswara.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 610

2/21/20 4:30 AM

33]

visvarupa darsana yoga

611

“I know not Your purpose” is the frightened inquiry made by Arjuna. The Lord deals with that mystery. He says He is intent on wiping out the world. Death in fact is taking place ceaselessly. When it is scattered and spread out, it is called the law of nature; but when it is concentrated, it is called a catastrophe. The Lord has this work of ­extermination done in both the ways — severally and collectively; extensively and intensively. The Mahabharata war is an instance of His ­intensive destruction of mankind. Whenever a need for it arises He does it very effectively. He truly adores God who sees His hand at work in all destructions small and great. Nothing in the world is terrible to the knower of the ways of the Lord. Arjuna is given to understand now that the destruction of Bhishma, Drona and Karna is inevitable. He who did not want to be the cause of the death of the venerable ones, realizes now that it is not possible for man to avert the design of the Lord. Arjuna’s eagerness to take revenge on Karna is now shorn of its personal poignancy and spite. It is certain that these men of might are going to perish independent of Arjuna’s ­instrumentality. Why then should he at all engage himself in this carnage? The necessity for it is explained:—

तस्मात्त्वमुत्तिष्ठ यशो लभस्व जित्वा शत्रून् भुङ्क्ष्व राज्यं समृद्धम ् । मयैवैते निहताः पूर्वमेव निमित्तमात्रं भव सव्यसाचिन ् ॥  ३३ तस्मात् त्वम् उद-् तिष्ठ यशः लभ-स्व जि-त्वा शत्रून् भङु ्क्ष्व राज्यम् सम-् ऋद्धम ् । मया एव एते नि-हन-् ताः पर्वू म् एव निमि -मात्रम् भव सव्य-साचिन ् ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 611

2/21/20 4:30 AM

612

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

tasmāt tvam uttiṣṭha yaśo labhasva   jitvā śatrūn bhuṅkṣva rājyaṁ samṛddham । mayai ’vai ’te nihatāḥ pūrvam eva   nimittamātraṁ bhava savyasācin ॥ तस्मात् tasmāt therefore त्वत् tvaṁ thou उत्तिष्ठ uttiṣṭha stand up यशः yaśaḥ fame लभस्व labhasva obtain जित्वा  jitvā having conquered शत्रून् śatrūn enemies भङु ्क्ष्व bhuṅkṣva enjoy राज्यम् rājyaṁ the kingdom समृद्धम् sam­ ṛddhaṁ the unrivalled मया mayā by me एव eva even एते ete these निहताः nihatāḥ have been slain पर्वू म् pūrvaṁ already एव eva even निमित्तमात्रम् nimitta mātraṁ a mere instrument भव bhava be सव्यसाचिन् savyasācin O lefthanded one You therefore arise and obtain fame. Conquer the enemies and enjoy the unrivalled kingdom. By Me have they been verily slain already. You be merely an outward cause, O Savyasachin. 33 The Lord’s work does not depend on the agency of man for its fulfilment. Precisely and effectively it takes place of its own accord. Man but earns merit by participating in it. By rising equal to an occasion and by discharging his duty, man emerges ­ the better for it. By availing himself of the opportu­ nities and facilities providentially provided in the training ground of this world, man builds his personality. And that is his gain in being a willing ­ instrument in the hands of the Lord. Fame is not an end in itself. It comes as a by-­ product of an exemplary and dutiful life. The man of sterling character and noble deeds is praised by all even as a fully blossomed flower is admired by all.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 612

2/21/20 4:30 AM

34]

visvarupa darsana yoga

613

Opposing evil and vanquishing it is the duty of a Kshatriya. The Lord’s design here is conducive to this auspicious end. Prosperous earthly life is no detriment to spiritual progress. Rather it is a stepping stone to Sreyas. Earthly kingdom conquered by conforming to dharma is a rare achievement. Efficient and prosperous protection of the kingdom enriches man’s life temporally and spiritually. The Lord has willed to wipe out ­ wickedness from the world. Arjuna is no more confronted with any uphill task. It is more than sufficient if he merely makes a show of waging the war. The total destruction of the enemies will be the result. But Arjuna is not a man of mediocre stuff. He is a Savyasachin (ambidexterous) — one who can make a deadly delivery of the arrow with the left hand even. He is invincible in war. The opportune moment has come to him to show his valour. By being an instrument in the hands of the Lord, he can gain the glory of having defeated Drona and Bhishma. Right action at ­ right time leads to victory, prosperity and blessedness. A doubt may rise in the mind of Arjuna whether the vision that he has had just now was not a selfcreated illusion. The Lord relieves him of this apprehension as follows:—

द्रोणं च भीष्मं च जयद्रथं च कर्णं तथान्यानपि योधवीरान ् । मया हतांस्त्वं जहि मा व्यथिष्ठा युध्यस्व जेतासि रणे सपत्नान ् ॥  ३४

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 613

2/21/20 4:30 AM

614

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

द्रोणम् च भीष्मम् च जयद-् रथम् च  कण तथा अन्यान् अपि योध-वीरान ् । मया हन-् तान् त्वम् जहि मा व्यथिष्ठाः  यधु -् य-स्व जे-तासि रणे सपत्नान ् ॥ droṇaṁ ca bhῑṣmaṁ ca jayadrathaṁ ca   karṇaṁ tathā ’nyān api yodhavīrān । mayā hatāṁs tvaṁ jahi mā vyathiṣṭhā   yudhyasva jetāsi raṇe sapatnān ॥ द्रोणम् droṇaṁ Drona च ca and भीष्मम् bhīṣmaṁ Bhishma च ca and जयद्रथम् jayadrathaṁ Jayadratha च ca and कर्णम् karṇaṁ Karna तथा tathā also अन्यान् anyān others अपि api also योधवीरान् yodha vīrān brave ­ warriors मया mayā by me हतान् hatān slain त्वम् tvaṁ thou जहि jahi do kill मा mā not व्यथिष्ठाः vyathiṣṭhāḥ be distressed with fear यधु ्यस्व yudhyasva fight जेतासि jetāsi shalt conquer रणे raṇe in the battle सपत्नान् sapatnān the enemies Slay Drona, Bhishma, Jayadratha, Karna and other brave warriors who are already doomed by Me. Be not distressed with fear. Fight and you will con­ quer your enemies in battle. 34 It has been already made clear that the killing of Drona and Bhishma is not contrary to dharma. The next question is whether they can be killed at all. For, Drona is endowed with weapons divine. And Bhishma is one whom death cannot approach without his own permission. Nobody has so far successfully combated with him. Yet another problem is in regard to Jayadratha. By hard penance his father has acquired the power to make the head of that man burst who succeeded in slaughtering his son. Fourthly vanquishing Karna is equally problematic.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 614

2/21/20 4:30 AM

35]

visvarupa darsana yoga

615

He is armed with ‘Sakti’ a deadly weapon bestowed upon him by Indra. There is no escape for that man against whom this weapon is used. Karna keeps it to take vengeance on Arjuna. To be hesitant with fear is but natural to one in Arjuna’s plight. ‘When God is with us who is against us? When God is not with us, who is for us?’ — This maxim is worth pondering over and to be pursued in life. God is here with Arjuna. What can his ­powerful enemies do against him? The Lord has willed to have them destroyed. Their prowess is already withdrawn from them. They are now like ­ pictures which can be easily brushed aside. Arjuna has only to function just as an arrow at the hands of an archer. The Lord will have His work done through his agency. The glory of a great conquest will be his, as a reward for this agency. This point is driven home into the mind of Partha. Arjuna Praises the Lord — 35-44 स�य उवाच

एतच्� ुत्वा वचनं केशवस्य कृता�लिर्वेपमानः किरीटी  । नमस्कृ त्वा भूय एवाह कृष्णं सगद्गदं भीतभीतः प्रणम्य  ।।  ३५ एतत् श्-रु त्वा वचनम् के -शवस्य  कृ त-अ�लिः वेप-मानः किरीटी  । नमस-् कृ -त्वा भयू ः एव आह कृ ष्णम ् स-गद्गदम् भीत-भीतः प्र-नम-् य  ।। saṁjaya uvāca etac chrutvā vacanaṁ keśavasya   kṛtāñjalir vepamānaḥ kirīṭī । namaskṛtvā bhūya evā ’ha kṛṣṇaṁ   sagadgadaṁ bhītabhītah praṇamya ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 615

2/21/20 4:30 AM

616

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

संजय उवाच saṁjaya uvāca Sanjaya said: एतत् etat that श्तरु ्वा śrutvā having heard वचनम् vaca­ naṁ speech के शवस्य keśavasya of Kesava कृ ता�लिः kṛtāñjaliḥ with joined palms वेपमानः vepamānaḥ trembling किरीटी kirīṭī the crowned one नमस्कृ त्वा namaskṛtvā prostrating (himself) भयू ः bhūyaḥ again एव eva even आह āha addressed कृ ष्णम् kṛṣṇaṁ to Krishna सगद्गदम् sagadgadaṁ in choked voice भीतभीतः bhītabhītaḥ overwhelmed with fear प्रणम्य praṇamya having prostrated Sanjaya said:

Having heard that speech of Kesava, the crowned one (Arjuna) with joined palms, trembling, prostrating himself, again addressed Krishna, in a choked voice, bowing down, overwhelmed with fear. 35 The crown is the symbol of monarchy. A king with a crown on, should not bow his head to a­nybody. To be fearless is his dharma. Instead of paying homage to other he is to receive homage from ­others. To be firm and resolute in his utterances is the way of a crowned one. But such kingly conventions have all taken to their heels. Even kings have to humble themselves before God. The more the Jivatman humbles himself before the Paramatman, the better it is for him. What did the trembling Arjuna do? It comes from his own lips:— अरजु्न उवाच

स्थाने हृषीकेश तव प्रकीर्त्या जगत्प्रहृष्यत्यनुरज्यते च  । रक्षांसि भीतानि दिशो द्रवन्ति सर्वे नमस्यन्ति च सिद्धस�ाः  ॥  ३६

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 616

2/21/20 4:30 AM

36]

visvarupa darsana yoga

617

स्थाने हृषीक-ईश तव प्र-कीर्त्या  जगत-् प्र-हृष्यति अन-ु रज्यते च  । र ामि् स भीतानि दिशः द्रवन्ति  सर्वे नमस्यन्ति च सिद्ध-संघाः  ॥ arjuna uvāca sthāne hṛṣīkeśa tava prakīrtyā jagat prahṛṣyaty anurajyate ca । rakṣāṁsi bhītāni diśo dravanti sarve namasyanti ca siddhasaṁghāḥ ॥ अर्जुन उवाच arjuna uvāca Arjuna said: स्थाने sthāne it is meet हृषीके श hṛṣīkeśa O Hrishi­ kesa तव tava thy प्रकीर्त्या prakīrtyā in praise जगत् jagat the world प्रहृष्यति prahṛṣyati is delighted अनरु ज्यते anu rajyate rejoices च ca and रक्षांसि rakṣāṁsi the Raksha­ sas भीतानि bhītāni in fear दिशः diśaḥ to all quarters द्रवन्ति dravanti fly सर्वे sarve all नमस्यन्ति namasyanti bow (to thee) च ca and सिद्धसंघाः siddha saṁghāḥ the hosts of Siddhas Arjuna said:

It is meet, O Hrishikesa, that the world is delighted and rejoices in Your praise; Rakshasas fly in fear in all directions, and all the hosts of Siddhas bow to You. 36 If a rustic from a remote rural area be brought into a huge factory with gigantic machinery, he would get terrified and run away. People with some knowledge about the modern machines would stand by and look on the huge machines at work, while the mechanics and technicians would be busily working in that factory. Arjuna’s vision of the cosmic form of Iswara is parallel to this. The Rakshasas who are ignorant

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 617

2/21/20 4:30 AM

618

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

about the working of the universe run pell-mell bringing ruin on themselves. The knowing devotees of the Lord admire His macrocosmic creation and speak highly of it. The perfected ones such as the yogis and Siddhas pay their reverence by participat­ ing in His cosmic functions. People are all variously related to Iswara. The Rishis are all His kith and kin. The other spiritually advanced people are like His friends and companions. The commonalty is just His creation.

—Sri Ramakrishna

कस्मा� ते न नमेरन्महात्मन् गरीयसे ब्रह्मणोऽप्यादिकर्त्रे  । अनन्त देवेश जग ि�वास त्वमक्षरं सदसत्तत्परं यत ् ॥  ३७ कस्मात् च ते न नमेरन् महा-आत्मन ् गरीयसे ब्रह्मणः अपि आदि-कर्त्रे  । अन-् अन्त देव-ईश जगद-् निवास  त्वम् अ-क्षरम् सत् अ-सत् तत् परम् यत ् ॥ kasmāc ca te na nameran mahātman   garīyase brahmaṇo ’py ādikartre । ananta deveśa jagannivāsa   tvam akṣaraṁ sad asat tat paraṁ yat ॥ कस्मात् kasmāt why च ca and ते te thy न na not नमेरन् nameran may prostrate महात्मन् mahātman O great-souled one गरीयसे garīyase greater ब्रह्मणः brahma­ ṇaḥ of Brahma अपि api also आदिकर्त्रे ādi kartre the primal cause अनन्त ananta O infinite being देवेश deveśa O Lord of gods जग ि�वास jagannivāsa O abode of the universe त्वम् tvaṁ thou अक्षरम् akṣaraṁ imperishable सत् sat the being असत् asat non-being तत् tat that परम paraṁ the supreme यत् yat which And why should they not, O Great-souled One, bow to You, greater (than all), the Primal Cause even of Brahma, O Infinite Being, O Lord of gods, O

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 618

2/21/20 4:30 AM

37-38]

visvarupa darsana yoga

619

Abode of the universe; You are the Imperishable, the being and the non-being, that which is the Supreme. The urge to praise Iswara rises s­pontaneously in the minds of the enlightened ones. For, ­knowing and admiring are interrelated. Iswara is Mahātman as there is none greater than He. He is Ananta due to His transcending time, space and causation. He is the Lord of all the gods, their destiny being shaped by Him. As the ocean is the abode of the waves, the Lord is the abode of the universe. Brahma the ­Creator is the Immanent Aspect of Iswara. He is also known as Hiranyagarbha. For the convenience of our conception of him, he may be put as the sum total of the Jivatmans, Iswara is the primal cause of ­ Brahma even, just as the ocean is the primal cause of all the waves put together. The manifest aspect of the universe is sat, the unmanifest being asat. Iswara is glorified as Akshara since no ­modification of any kind takes place in Him, even when the ­universe comes into being from Him. The Lord is not only the Immanent Reality, but He is also the Transcendental Reality. For this reason He is praised as Param. The glories of God are infinite. What else can the realized souls do than going into raptures and extolling Iswara? The sadhaka rises in spiritual stature as he indulges in the praise of the Lord.

त्वमादिदेवः पुरुषः पुराणस्त्वमस्य विश्वस्य परं निधानम ् । वेत्तासि वेद्यं च परं च धाम त्वया ततं विश्वमनन्तरूप  ॥  ३८ त्वम् आदि-देवः परुष ु ः परु ाणः  त्वम् अस्य विश्वस्य परम् नि-धानम ् । वेद-् ता अ (स)् -सि वेद-् यम् च परम् च धाम  त्वया त (न)् तम् विश् वम् अन-् अन्त-रूप  ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 619

2/21/20 4:30 AM

620

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

tvam ādidevaḥ puruṣaḥ purāṇas   tvam asya viśvasya paraṁ nidhānam । vettā ’si vedyaṁ ca paraṁ ca dhāma   tvayā tataṁ viśvam ananta rūpa ॥ त्वम् tvaṁ thou आदिदेवः ādi devaḥ the primal God परुष ः puruṣaḥ Purusha परु ाणः purāṇaḥ the ancient त्वम् ु tvaṁ thou अस्य asya of (this) विश् वस्य viśvasya of universe परम् paraṁ the supreme निधानम् nidhānaṁ refuge वेत्ता vettā knower असि asi (thou) art वेद्यम् vedyaṁ to be known च ca and परम् paraṁ the supreme च ca and धाम dhāma abode त्वया tvayā by thee ततम् tataṁ is pervaded विश् वम् viśvaṁ the universe अनन्तरूप ananta rūpa O being of infinite forms You are the Primal God, the Ancient Purusha; you are the Supreme Abode of all this, You are the Knower and the knowable and the Supreme Abode; this universe is pervaded by You, O Being of infinite form. 38 The Lord is ādideva or the Primal God because of His being the source of everything sentient and insentient. The Puri of Prakriti is His construction; and He being its oldest occupant, He is Purāṇa Purusha. When Prakriti is withdrawn during Pralaya, it goes to rest in Him. For this reason He is called Param Nidhānam or the Supreme Abode. The sun throws light and reveals the earth that has come out from itself. Akin to this, the Lord is the cognizer and the object cognized. The sea is the abode, it being the originator, the sustainer and the withholder of the waves. Even so, the Lord is the Supreme Abode, Param Dhāma, of the universe.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 620

2/21/20 4:30 AM

39-40]

visvarupa darsana yoga

621

The effect known as the universe is pervaded by the cause known as Iswara in His infinite forms.

वायुर्यमोऽ ि�र्वरुणः शशा�ः प्रजापतिस्त्वं प्रपितामहश्च  । नमो नमस्तेऽस्तु सहस्रकृत्वः पुनश्च भूयोऽपि नमो नमस्ते  ।।  ३९ वायःु यमः अग्निः वरुणः शश-अ�ः  प्र-जा-पतिः त्वम् प्र-पितामहः च  । नमः नमः ते अस-् तु सहस्र-कृ त्वः  पनु ः च भयू ः अपि नमः नमः ते  ॥ vāyur yamo ’gnir varuṇaḥ śaśāṅkaḥ   prajāpatis tvaṁ prapitāmahaś ca । namo namas te ’stu sahasrakṛtvaḥ   punaś ca bhūyo ’pi namo namas te ॥ वायःु vāyuḥ Vayu यमः yamaḥ Yama अ ि�ः agnih Agni वरुणः varuṇaḥ Varuna शशा�ः śaśāṅkaḥ Moon प्रजापतिः prajāpatiḥ Prajapati त्वम् tvaṁ thou प्रपितामहः prapitā­ mahaḥ great-grandfather च ca and नमः namaḥ saluta­ tions नमः namaḥ salutations ते te to thee अस्तु astu be सहस्रकृ त्वः sahasra kṛtvaḥ thousand times पनु ः punaḥ again च ca and भयू ः bhūyaḥ again अपि api also नमः namaḥ salutations नमः namaḥ salutations ते te to thee You are Vayu, Yama, Agni, Varuna, the Moon, Prajapati and the Great-grandfather. Salutation, salutation to You, a thousand times, and again and again salutation to You. 39 Prajāpati is the progenitor of beings. Brahma the Creator is the Grandfather, he being the progenitor of the Prajāpatis. The Lord Himself is the Greatgrandfather since Brahma has come out of Him. The innumerable salutations indicate the upsurge of devotion.

नमः पुरस्तादथ पष्ठृ तस्ते नमोऽस्तु ते सर्वत एव सर्व  । अनन्तवीर्यामित विक्रमस्त्वं सर्वं समाप्नोषि ततोऽसि सर्वः  ॥  ४०

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 621

2/21/20 4:30 AM

622

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

नमः परु स्तात् अथ पृ तः ते  नमः अस-् तु ते सर्वतः एव सर्व  । अन-् अन्त-वीर्य अ-मित-वि-क्रमः त्वम ् सर्वम् सम-् आप-् नोषि ततः अस-् सि सर्वः  ॥ namaḥ purastād atha pṛṣṭhatas te   namo ’stu te sarvata eva sarva । ananta vīryāmita vikramas tvaṁ   sarvaṁ samāpnoṣi tato ’si sarvaḥ ॥ नमः namaḥ salutation परु स्तात् purastāt (from) before अथ atha also पृ तः pṛṣṭhataḥ (from) behind ते te to thee नमः namaḥ salutation अस्तु astu be ते te to thee सर्वतः sarvataḥ on every side एव eva even सर्व ­sarva O all अनन्तवीर्य ananta vīrya infinite in power अमितविक्रमः amita vikramaḥ infinite in powers त्वम् tvaṁ thou सर्वम् sarvaṁ all समाप्नोषि samāpnoṣi pervadest ततः tataḥ wherefore असि asi (thou) art सर्वः sarvaḥ all Salutation to You before, salutation to You behind, salutation to You on every side, O All! Infinite in might and immeasurable in strength, You pervade all and therefore You are all. 40 The question of seeking God does not arise to the enlightened; it is a matter of seeing and recognizing Him everywhere and in everything. Arjuna has now risen to this exalted position. The Lord is revealing His omnipotence exuber­ antly through the working of the universe. A reverent recognition of it is a form of adoration ­ offered to the Almighty. Nay, man has something more to do. The powers and resources he is gifted with, have all come from God. A proper utilization of them for public good is a potent form of prayer. It is the proper application of man’s dharma. He who fails to discharge his dharma spoils his life.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 622

2/21/20 4:30 AM

41-42]

visvarupa darsana yoga

623

Just as a fruit is inclusive of the pulp, the seed and the skin, Iswara is inclusive of the universe and the beings in it. In the act of adoring the Lord, the act of upholding and propitiating the beings is included. In serving the beings, the Lord is served well. Now that Arjuna has known Sri Krishna in His true perspective, does he revise his relationship? It comes in his own words:—

सखेति मत्वा प्रसभं यदुक्तं हे कृष्ण हे यादव हे सखेति  । अजानता महिमानं तवेदं मया प्रमादात् प्रणयेन वापि  ॥  ४१ य�ावहासार्थमसत्कृ तोऽसि विहारशय्यासनभोजनेषु  । एकोऽथवाप्यच्युत तत्समक्षं तत्क्षामये त्वामहमप्रमेयम ् ।।  ४२ सखा इति मन-् त्वा प्रसभम् यत उक्तम ् हे कृ ष्ण हे यादव हे सखा इति  । अ-जानता महिमानम् तव इदम ् मया प्र-मादात् प्र-नयेन वा अपि  ॥ यत् च अव-हास-अर्थम् अ-सत्कृतः अस-् सि विहार-शय्या-आसन-भोजनेष ु । एकः अथ वा अपि अ-च्युत तत् समक्षम तत ् ् क्षामये त्वाम् अहम् अ-प्र-मेयम  ॥ sakhe ’ti matvā prasabhaṁ yad uktaṁ   he kṛṣṇa he yādava he sakhe ’ti । ajānatā mahimānaṁ tave ’daṁ   mayā pramādāt pranayena vā ’pi ॥ yac cā ’vahāsārtham asatkṛto ’si   vihāra śayyāsana bhojaneṣu । eko ’thavā ’py acyuta tat samakṣaṁ   tat kṣāmaye tvām aham aprameyam ॥ सखा sakhā friend इति iti as मत्वा matvā r­ egarding प्रसभम् prasabhaṁ presumptuously यत् yat ­ whatever उकतम् uktaṁ said हे कृ ष्ण he kṛṣṇa O Krishna हे यादव he yādava O Yadava हे सखा he sakhā O friend इति iti

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 623

2/21/20 4:30 AM

624

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

thus अजानता ajānatā unknowing महिमानम् mahimānaṁ greatness तव tava thy इदम् idaṁ this मया mayā by me प्रमादात् pramādāt from carelessness प्रणयेन praṇayena due to love वा vā or अपि api even यत् yat whatever च ca and अवहासार्थम avahāsārthaṁ for the sake of fun असत्कृतः asatkṛtaḥ ­disrespectfully असि asi (thou) art विहारशय्या आसनभोजनेषु vihāra śayyā āsana bhojaneṣu while at play, on bed, while ­ sitting or at meals एकः ekaḥ (when) one अथवा athavā or अपि api even अच्युत acyuta O Achyuta तत् tat so समक्षम् samakṣaṁ in company तत् tat that क्षामये kṣāmaye ­implore to forgive त्वाम tvāṁ thee अहम् ahaṁ I अप्रमेयम् aprameyaṁ immeasurable Whatever I have rashly said from carelessness or love, addressing You as “O Krishna, O Yadava, O friend,” looking on You merely as a friend, ignorant of this Your greatness; 41 In whatever way I may have insulted You for jest while at play, reposing, sitting or at meals, when alone, O Achyuta, or in company—that I implore You, Immeasurable One, to forgive. 42 It is but natural that the vision of the cosmic form of Iswara brings a dramatic change in the attitude of Arjuna. His assuming a spontaneous reverent relationship with Sri Krishna is the immediate transformation that has come over him. Not only in him, but in all sadhakas this solemn attitude requires to be invoked and extended to the entire creation. The truth is that the Lord is ­ manifesting Himself in all of these forms. All are therefore unknowingly cognizing fragments of His cosmic form.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 624

2/21/20 4:30 AM

43]

visvarupa darsana yoga

625

Cultivation of reverent attitude towards the entire creation is the most potent among spiritual practices. What makes Arjuna Let it be heard from him:—

plead

for

forgiveness?

पितासि लोकस्य चराचरस्य त्वमस्य पूजयश्च गुरूर्गरीयान ् । न त्वत्समोऽस्त्यभ्यधिकः कुतोऽन्यो लोकत्रयेऽप्यप्रतिमप्रभाव  ॥  ४३ पिता अस-् सि लोकस्य चर-अचरस्य  त्वम् अस्य पजू ्यः च गरूः ु गरीयान ् । न त्वत-् समः अस-् ति अमि-अघिकः कुतः अन्यः  लोक-त्रये अपि अ-प्रतिम-प्रभाव  ॥ pitā ’si lokasya carācarasya   tvam asya pūjyaś ca gurur garīyān । na tvatsamo ’sty abhyadhikaḥ kuto ’nyo   lokatraye ’py apratima prabhāva ॥ पिता pitā father असि asi (thou) art लोकस्य lokasya of the world चर अचरस्य cara acarasya of the ­ moving and unmoving त्वम् tvaṁ thou अस्य asya of this पजू ्यः pūjyaḥ to be revered च ca and गरुः ु guruḥ the Guru गरीयान् garīyān weightier न na not त्वत्समः tvatsamaḥ equal to thee अस्ति asti is अभ्यधिकः abhyadhikaḥ surpassing कुतः kutaḥ whence अन्यः anyaḥ other लोकत्रये loka traye in the three worlds अपि api also अप्रतिमप्रभाव apratima prabhāva O being of unequalled power You are the Father of this world moving and unmoving. You are to be adored by this world, You the Greatest Guru; none there exists, who is equal to You in the three worlds; who then can excel You, O Being of unequalled power? 43 If there were more than one Iswara, there is the possibility of one counteracting the doings of another. That would lead to confusion and chaos. But Iswara 80–40

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 625

2/21/20 4:30 AM

626

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

being unparalleled and His suzerainty supreme, the entire creation adores Him as the Greatest of the great and as the All-powerfu1. The Lord being all in all, what should the sadhaka do?

तस्मात्प्रणम्य प्रणिधाय कायं प्रसादये त्वामहमीशमीड्यम ् । पितेव पुत्रस्य सखेव सख्युः प्रियः प्रियायार्हसि देव सोदुम ् ॥  ४४ तस्मात् प्र-नम-् य प्र-नि-धा-य कायम ् प्र-सादये स्वाम् अहम् र्इशम् र्इड्यम ् । पिता इव पत्रु स्य सखा इव सख्युः प्रियः प्रियायाः अर्हसि देव सोदमु  ् ॥ tasmāt praṇamya praṇidhāya kāyaṁ   prasādaye tvām aham īśam īḍyam । pite ’va putrasya sakhe ’va sakhyuḥ   priyaḥ priyāyā ’rhasi deva soḍhum ॥ तस्मात् tasmāt therefore प्रणम्य praṇamya saluting प्रणिधाय praṇidhāya having bent कायम् kāyaṁ body प्रसादये prasādaye crave forgiveness त्वाम् tvāṁ thee अहम् ahaṁ I र्इशम् īśaṁ the Lord र्इड्यम् īḍyaṁ adorable िपता pitā ­father इव iva like पत्रु स्य putrasya of the son सखा sakhā friend इव iva like सख्युः sakhyuḥ of the friend प्रियः priyaḥ beloved प्रियायाः priyāyāḥ to the beloved अर्हसि ­arhasi (thou) shouldst देव deva O God सोढुम् soḍhuṁ bear Therefore, bowing down, prostrating my body, I implore You, adorable Lord to forgive me. Bear with me, O Lord, as a father with a son, as a friend with a friend, as a lover with his beloved. 44 When the glory of the Lord is realized man cannot help adoring Him. That adoration spontaneously expresses itself as bowing down and prostrat­

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 626

2/21/20 4:30 AM

44-45]

visvarupa darsana yoga

627

ing. Vast difference in power and wealth among the worldly people creates a gulf between man and man. But the greatness of God is no hindrance to the insignificant man gaining free access to Him. Arjuna feels instinctively the filial love of the son for the father. But there is a certain amount of reverent aloofness of the son from the father. That handicap is removed by raising the relationship to that between two intimate friends moving on terms of equality. This love is further made charming and sweet by converting it into the dotage of the lovers upon each other. None is dearer to man than God. When man develops ecstatic love, he feels God as his own. It is like the Gopis of Brindavan identifying themselves with Sri Krishna. They always claimed Him as Gopinatha and not as Jagannatha. —Sri Ramakrishna

Arjuna Pleads for the Vision of Gentle Form — 45-46

अदृष्टपूर्वं हृषितोऽस्मि दृ�॰ा मयेन च प्रव्यथितं मनो मे  । तदेव मे दर्शय देव रूपं प्रसीद देवेश जग ि�वास  ॥  ४५ अ-दृश-् त-पर्वू म् हृषितः अस-् मि दृश-त्वा  भयेन च प्र-व्ययितम् मनः मे  । तत् एव मे दर-श्​् अय देव रूपम ् प्र-सीद देव-र्इ्श जगद-् नि-वास  ॥ adṛṣṭapūrvaṁ hṛṣito ’smi dṛṣṭvā   bhayena ca pravyathitaṁ mano me । tad eva me darśaya deva rūpaṁ   prasīda deveśa jagannivāsa ॥ अदृष्टपर्वू म् adṛṣṭapūrvaṁ what was never seen ­ before हृषितः hṛṣitaḥ delighted अस्मि asmi (I) am दृ�॰ा dṛṣṭvā having seen भयेम bhayena with fear च ca and प्रव्यथितम् pravyathitaṁ is distressed मनः manaḥ mind मे me my

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 627

2/21/20 4:30 AM

628

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

तत् tat that एव eva only च me to me दर्शय darśaya show देव deva O God रूपम् rūpaṁ form प्रसीद prasīda have mercy देवेश deveśa O Lord of gods जग ि�वास jaganni­ vāsa O Abode of the universe I rejoice that I have seen what was never seen before, but my mind is confounded with fear. Show me that form only, O God; have mercy. O God of gods, O Abode of the universe. 45 The watery expanses on the globe are endless, presenting varieties of aspects of theirs. The boisterous part is one among them. Parallel to this, in the cosmic form of Iswara, the terrific is an aspect only. This aspect in particular is shown to Arjuna in order to relieve him of his war problems. Having been enlightened in regard to his function in this inevita­ ble catastrophe, he does not desire any further to behold that terrible vision. He pleads that he might be put in communion with the placid and pleasant aspect of the cosmic form. While the boisterous aspect is by the way, the peaceful and the blissful aspect is the norm with beings as well as with Iswara. Brother Hari puts on the make up of a lion for the fun of it and teases his sister into fear. But when he sees the jest too much for the timid girl, he throws away the mask and reveals himself in his true form. In this wise Brahman covers Himself with maya and puts on a destructive and terrible form. When the veil of maya is removed He shines in His original calm and blissful splendour.

—Sri Ramakrishna

Arjuna now appeals for the revelation of the auspicious form quite pleasing to him:—

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 628

2/21/20 4:30 AM

46]

visvarupa darsana yoga

629

किरीटिनं गदिनं चक्रहस्तमिच्छामि त्वां द्रष्टु महं तथैव  । तेनैव रूपेण चतुर्भुजेन सहस्रबाहो भव विश्वमूर्ते  ॥  ४६ किरीटिनम् गदिनम् चक्र-हस्तम  ् इच्छामि त्वाम् द्रष् ट�म् अहम् तथा एव । तेन एव रूपेण चतरु -भजु ेन सहस्र-बाहो भव विश्व-मर्तेू  ॥ kirīṭinaṁ gadinaṁ cakrahastam   icchāmi tvāṁ draṣṭum ahaṁ tathai ’va । tenai ’va rūpeṇa caturbhujena   sahasrabāho bhava viśvamūrte ॥

किरीटिनमू kirīṭinam crowned गदिनम् gadinaṁ bearing a mace चक्रहस्तमू cakra hastaṁ with a discus in the hand इच्छामि icchāmi (I) desire त्वाम् tvāṁ thee द्रष् ट�म् draṣṭuṁ to see अहम् ahaṁ I तथा एव tathā eva as before तेन एव tena eva that same रूपेण rūpeṇa of form चतरु भजु ेन caturbhujena (by) four-armed सहस्रबाहो sahasra bāho O thousand-armed भव bhava be विश् वमर्तेू viśva mūrte O universal form I desire to see you as before, crowned, bearing a mace and a discus in the hand, in Your former form only, having four arms, O thousand-armed, O Univer­ sal Form. 46 The human beings are two-armed. God is conceived of as four-armed as an indication of His superhuman powers. It is mentioned in the Bhaga­ vata Purana that Sri Krishna had on a few occasions revealed Himself as the four-armed Vishnu to some of His devotees. Even with the two arms He was ever manifesting superhuman and divine powers. Arjuna now says that this human form would be quite sufficient and highly desirable for their normal relationship.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 629

2/21/20 4:30 AM

630

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

The Lord accordingly resumes His benign form and consoles His disturbed companion:— Arjuna’s Blessed Privilege — 47-49 श्री भगवानुवाच

मया प्रसन्नेन तवारजु्नेदं रूपं परं दर्शितमात्मयोगात ् । तेजोमयं विश्वमनन्तमाघं यन्मे त्वदन्येन न दृष्टपूर्वम ् ॥  ४७ मया प्रसद-् तेन तव अर्जुन इदम ् रूपम् परम् दर-श्​् इतम् अात्म-योगात ् । तेजः-मयम् विश्वम् अन-् अन्तम् आघम ् यत् मे त्वत् अन्येन न दृष्ट-पर्वू म ् ॥ śrī bhagavān uvāca mayā prasannena tavā ’rjune ’daṁ   rūpaṁ paraṁ darśitam ātmayogāt । tejomayaṁ viśvam anantam ādyaṁ   yan me tvad anyena na dṛṣṭapūrvam ॥ श्री भगवानवु ाच śrī bhagavān uvāca Sri Bhagavan said: मया mayā by me प्रसन्नेन prasannena gracious तव tava to thee अर्जुन arjuna O Arjuna इदम् idaṁ this रूपम् rūpaṁ form परम् paraṁ supreme दर्शितम् darśitaṁ has been shown अात्मयोगात् ātma yogāt by my own yoga power तेजोमयम् tejomayaṁ full of splendour विश् वम् viś­ vaṁ universal अनन्तम् anantaṁ endless आद्यम् ādyaṁ primeval यत् yat which मे me of me त्वत् tvat from thee अन्येन anyena by another न na not दृष्टपर्वू म् dṛṣṭa pūrvaṁ seen before The Blessed Lord said:

Graciously have I shown you, O Arjuna, this Supreme Form, by My yoga power, this resplendent, universal, infinite, primeval, which none but you has ever seen. 47

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 630

2/21/20 4:30 AM

47-48]

visvarupa darsana yoga

631

Spiritual exuberance and the experience thereof is the common inheritance of all. Exclusiveness and favouritism have no place in it. Arjuna is beset with a worldly problem. The solution for it has to be found on the background of the cosmic f­unctioning of the Lord. Along with it a peep into the beyond also is provided for him by the grace of the Al-­ mighty. Each man finds the reflection of his own face in the mirror. Similarly Arjuna finds problems peculiar to himself solved in the cosmic setting. His peculiar case is no doubt a solitary incident fittingly solved by the Lord.

न वेदयज्ञाध्ययनैर्न दानैर्न च क्रियाभिर्न तपोमिरुग्रैः  । एवं रूपः शक्य अहं नल ृ ोके द्रष् टुं त्वदन्येन कुरुप्रवीर  ॥  ४८ न वेद-यज्ञ-आधि-अयनैः न दानैः  न च क्रियाभिः न तपः- भिः उग्रैः  । एवम-् रूपः शक्-यः अहम् नृ-लोके  द्रष् टुम् त्वत् अन्येन कुरु-प्र-वीर  ॥ na vedayajñādhyayanair na dānair   na ca kriyābhir na tapobhir ugraiḥ । evaṁ rūpaḥ śakya ahaṁ nṛloke   draṣṭuṁ tvad anyena kurupravīra ॥ न na not वेदयज्ञ अध्ययनैः veda yajña adhyayanaiḥ by the study of the Vedas and of Yajna न na not दानै: dānaiḥ by gifts न na not च ca and क्रियाभिः kriyābhiḥ by rituals न na not तपोभिः tapobhiḥ by austerities उप्रैः ugraiḥ severe एवं रूपः evaṁ rūpaḥ in such form शक्यः śakyaḥ (am) possible अहमं ् ahaṁ I नृलोके nṛloke in the world of men द्रष् टुम् draṣṭuṁ to be seen त्वत् tvat than thee अन्येन anyena by another कुरूप्रवीर kurupravīra O great hero of the Kurus

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 631

2/21/20 4:30 AM

632

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

Neither by the study of the Vedas, nor by Yajnas, nor by gifts, nor by rituals, nor by severe penances, can this form of Mine be seen in the world of men by anyone else but you, O hero of the Kurus. 48 All the meritorious acts mentioned herein are good in themselves. They are all conducive to spiritual growth as well. But in the practice of al1 of them, egoism prevails to some extent at least. Individualism, however refined it may be, has its own limitations. But when a devotee gives himself over to the Lord and depends on His grace, the reward that comes to him is abundantly great. One man gets intoxicated with one peg of liquor while another needs an overdose of it before he becomes tipsy. But when intoxicated both are in the same state. In this way some get into bliss with a ray of realization while the others do so after coming into the blaze of the Divine Presence. However, ­ the effect is the same in both the cases.

— Sri Ramakrishna

मा ते व्यथा मा च विमूढभावो दृ�॰ा रूपं घोरमीदृङ्ममेदम ् । व्यपेतभीः प्रीतमनाः पुनस्त्वं तदेव मे रूपमिदं प्रपश्य  ॥  ४९ मा ते व्यथा मा च वि-मढू -भावः  दृश-् त्वा रूपम् घोरम् ईदृक् मम इदम ् । वि-अप-इत भीः प्रीत-मनाः पनु ःत्वम तत ् ् एव मे रूपम् इदम् प्र-पश्य  ॥ mā te vyathā mā ca vimūḍhabāvo   dṛṣṭvā rūpaṁ ghoram idṛṅ mame ’dam । vyapetabhīḥ prītamanāḥ punas tvaṁ   tad eva me rūpam idaṁ prapaśya ॥ मा mā not ते te thee व्यथा vyathā fear मा mā not च ca and विमढू भाव: vimūḍha bhāvaḥ bewildered state दृ�॰ा dṛṣṭvā having seen रूपम् rūpaṁ form घोरम् ghoraṁ terrible ईदृक् īdṛk such मम mama my इदम् idaṁ this

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 632

2/21/20 4:30 AM

49-50]

visvarupa darsana yoga

633

व्यपेतभीः vyapetabhīḥ with (thy) fear dispelled प्रीतमना: prītamanāḥ with gladdened heart पनु : punaḥ again त्वम् tvaṁ thou तत् tat that एव eva even मे me my रूपम् rūpaṁ form इदम् idaṁ this प्रपश्य prapaśya behold Be not afraid nor bewildered on seeing this terrific form of Mine; free from fear and delighted at heart, do you again see this My former form. 49 The seafarer is delighted when the boisterous waters become pacified. The child is pleased when mother’s anger changes into affection. The Jivatman is transported with joy when he beholds his terror-­ striking God resume His benediction-showering form. The Wonted Serene Form — 50-51 सञ्जय उवाच

इत्यरजु्नं वासदु ेवस्तथोक्त्वा स्वकं रूपं दर्शयामास भूय: । आश्वासयामास च भीतमेनं भूत्वा पुनः सौम्यवपुर्महात्मा ॥ ५० इति अर्जुनम् वास-ु देवः तथा उक्त्वा  स्वकम् रूपम् दर्शयाम-् आस भयू ः  । आ-श्वास-् अयाम-् आस च भीतम् एनम ् भ-ू त्वा पनु ः सोम्य-वपःु महा-आत्मा  ॥ saṁjaya uvāca ity arjunaṁ vāsudevas tatho ’ktvā   svakaṁ rūpaṁ darśayām āsa ’bhūyaḥ । āśvāsayām āsa ca bhītam enaṁ   bhūtvā punaḥ saumyavapur mahātmā ॥ संजय उवाच saṁjaya uvāca Sanjaya said: iti thus अर्जुनम् arjunaṁ to Arjuna वासदु वे ः vāsu­ devaḥ Vasudeva तथा tathā so उक्त्वा uktvā having spoken स्वकम् svakaṁ his own रूपम् rūpaṁ form दर्शयामास darśa­इति

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 633

2/21/20 4:30 AM

634

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

yāmāsa showed भयू ः bhūyaḥ again आश् वासयामास āśvāsayāmāsa consoled च ca and भीतम् bhītaṁ who was terrified एनम् enaṁ him भतू ्वा bhūtvā having become पनु ः punaḥ again सौम्यवपःु saumya vapuḥ of gentle form महात्मा mahātmā the great-souled one Sanjaya said:

Having spoken thus to Arjuna, Vasudeva showed again His own form; and the great-souled One assum­ ing His gentle form consoled him who was terrified. 50 Vāsudeva is the son of Vasudeva and Devaki. While being born as their son, He showed His benign and soul-captivating form to His parents, then in imprisonment. The Lord strikes terror only to the extent necessary to tame the strayed into the right path. He is Mahātma because of this noble act of reclamation. अरजु्न उवाच

दृष् ट्वेदं मानुषं रूपं तव सौम्यं जनार्दन । इदानीमस्मि सवं त्तः ृ सचेताः प्रकृतिं गतः  ॥  ५१ दृश-् त्वा इदम् मानषु म् रूपम त ् व सौम्यम् जन-अर्दन  । इदानीम् अस-् मि सम-् वृत-् तः  स-चेताः प्रकृ तिम् गतः  ॥ arjuna uvāca dṛṣṭve ’daṁ mānuṣaṁ rūpam tava saumyaṁ janārdana । idānīm asmi saṁvṛttaḥ sacetāḥ prakṛtiṁ gataḥ ॥ अर्जुन उवाच arjuna uvāca Arjuna said: दृ ा dṛṣṭvā having seen इदम् idaṁ this मानषु म् mānuṣaṁ human रूपम् rūpaṁ form तव tava thy सौम्यम्

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 634

2/21/20 4:30 AM

51-52]

visvarupa darsana yoga

635

saumyaṁ gentle जनार्दन janārdana O Janardana इदानीम् idānīṁ now अस्मि asmi am सवं त्ृ तः saṁvṛttaḥ composed सचेताः sacetāḥ with mind प्रकृ तिम् prakṛtiṁ to nature गतः gataḥ restored Arjuna said:

Having seen this Your gentle human form, O Janardana, I am now composed and am restored to my own nature. 51 The fish in the troubled water is ill at ease; it regains its normalcy when water becomes calm. Even so the Jivatman cannot remain composed when put in touch with the terrific aspect of Iswara. Arjuna bears evidence to this fact. The Message of the Cosmic Form — 52-55 श्री भगवानुवाच

सु दुर्दर्शमिदं रूपं दृष्टवानसि यन्मम  । देवा अप्यस्य रूपस्य नित्यं दर्शनका ि�णः  ॥  ५२ स-ु दरु -् दर्शम् इदम् रूपम ् दृश-् तवान् अस-् सि यत् मम  । देवाः अपि अस्य रूपस्य नित्यम् दर्शन-काि�णः  ॥ śri bhagavān uvāca sudurdarśam idaṁ rūpaṁ dṛṣṭavān asi yan mama । devā apy asya rūpasya nityaṁ darśana kāṅkṣiṇaḥ ॥ श्री भगवानवु ाच śri bhagavān uvāca Sri Bhagavan said: सदु र्दर्श ु म् sudur darśaṁ very hard to see इदम् idaṁ this रूपम् rūpaṁ form दृष्टवानसि dṛṣṭavānasi thou hast seen यत् yat which मम mama my देवाः devāḥ gods अपि api also अस्य asya (of) this रूपस्य rūpasya of form नित्यम् nityaṁ ever दर्शनकाि�णः darśana kāṅkṣiṇaḥ (are) desirous to behold

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 635

2/21/20 4:30 AM

636

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

The Blessed Lord said:

Very hard it is, indeed, to see this form of Mine which you have seen. Even the Devas are very eager to see this form. 52 In the scale of evolution the Devas arc superior to the human beings. But their knowledge of Iswara is in no way higher than that of the human aspirants. In the spiritual enlightenment that Arjuna has had just now, he has excelled the Devas who are also ardently trying to probe into the mystery of the Supreme. What are the paths pursued by the sadhakas for the attainment of Iswara? The elucidation follows:—

नाहं वेदैर्न तपसा न दानेन न चेज्यया  । शक्य एवंविधो द्रष् टुं दृष्टवानसि मां यथा  ॥  ५३ न अहम् वेदःै न तपसा न दानेन न च इज्यया । शक्-यः एवविध ं ः द्रष्टुम्  दृश-् तवान् अस-् सि माम् यथा ॥ nā ‘haṁ vedair na tapasā na dānena na ce ’jyayā । śakya evaṁvidho draṣṭuṁ dṛṣṭavān asi māṁ yathā ॥ न na not अहम् ahaṁ I वेदःै vedaiḥ by the Vedas न na not तपसा tapasā by austerity न na not दानेन dānena by gift न na not च ca and इज्यया ijyayā by sacrifice शक्यः śakyaḥ (am) possible एवंविधः evaṁ vidhaḥ like this द्रप्टुम draṣṭuṁ to be seen दृष्टवानसि dṛṣṭavānasi (thou) hast seen माम् māṁ me यथा yathā as Neither by the Vedas, nor by austerity, nor by gift, nor by sacrifice can I be seen in this form as you have seen Me. 53

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 636

2/21/20 4:30 AM

53-54]

visvarupa darsana yoga

637

The Lord has repeatedly made it plain that these meritorious acts are at best conducive to the purification of the mind. These are no more useful for the attainment of the Lord than a diligent search is for a gold coin, on which the concerned man happens to be standing! Which then is the direct and sure path? The statement is:—

भक्त्या त्वनन्यया शक्य अहमेवं विधोऽरजु्न  । ज्ञातुं द्रष्टुं च तत्त्वेन प्रवेष् टुं च परंतप  ॥  ५४ भक्त्या तु अन-् अन्यया शक्-यः  अहम् एवंविधः अर्जुन  । ज्ञा-तमु ् द्रष्टुम् च तद-् त्वेन  प्रवेष् टुम् च परम-् तप  ॥ bhaktyā tv ananyayā śakyo aham evaṁvidho ’rjuna । jñātuṁ draṣṭuṁ ca tattvena praveṣṭuṁ ca paraṁtapa ॥ भक्त्या bhaktyā by devotion तु tu indeed अनन्यया ananyayā single-minded शक्यः śakyaḥ (am) ­possible अहम् ahaṁ I एवंविधः evaṁ vidhaḥ of this form अर्जुन arjuna O Arjuna ज्ञातमु ् jñātuṁ to be known द्रष् टुम् draṣ­ ṭuṁ to be seen च ca and तत्तवेन tattvena in reality प्रवेष् टुम् praveṣṭuṁ to be entered into च ca and परंतप paraṁ tapa O Parantapa (O scorcher of thy foes) But by unswerving devotion can I, of this form, be known and seen in reality and also entered into, O scorcher of foes. 54 Ananya bhakti is unswerving devotion. In this state, the sadhaka recognizes nothing but Iswara. He makes over his entire being to the Lord. All that he contacts through the senses and the intellect is He. Whatever he does is the Lord’s activity.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 637

2/21/20 4:30 AM

638

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

From the way in which the subordinates and attendants conduct themselves in a palace, the presence of the king in it can be inferred. One should not be satisfied with that inference. Seeing the king in person is superior to believing in his presence. There is a state greater than seeing the sovereign. Contact and communion with him is what is wanted. Ananya bhakti takes the devotee through all of these stages in his pursuit of the Lord. He feels first the presence of the Divine; he gets the vision of the Lord next; then he moves intimately with Him until unison is reached. Unswerving devotion provides all these possibilities. Many have heard of milk. Those who have seen it are lesser in number. The partakers of milk are lesser still. Even such is the contact of man with God. A talk arose whether man can see God with his ­physical eyes. No, He cannot be perceived with fleshy eyes. When bhakti is practised, the sadhaka develops a superior sense organ, which has the power to see and hear supermundane things. With that spiritual eye, God is beheld and the devotee is commingled with Him.

— Sri Ramakrishna

What should the sadhaka do then? The injunc­tion comes:—

मत्कर्मकृन्मत्परमो मद्धक्तः स�वर्जितः  । निर्वैरः सर्वभूतेषु यः स मामेति णाण्डव  ॥  ५५ मद-् कर्म-कृ त् मद-् परमः  मद-् भक्तः स�-वर्जितः  । निर-् वैरः सर्व-भतू ेष ु यः सः माम् ए-ति पाण्डव  ॥ matkarmakṛn matparamo madbhaktaḥ saṅgavarjitaḥ । nirvairaḥ sarvabhūteṣu yaḥ sa mām eti pāṇḍava ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 638

2/21/20 4:30 AM

55]

visvarupa darsana yoga

639

मत्कर्मकृ त् mat karmakṛt does action for me मत्परमः mat paramaḥ looks on me as the supreme मद्भक्तः mad bhaktaḥ is devoted to me स�वर्जितः saṅga varjitaḥ is freed from attachment निर्वैरः nir vairaḥ without en­ mity सर्वभतू ेषु sarva bhūteṣu towards all creatures यः yaḥ who सः saḥ he माम् māṁ to me एति eti goes पाण्डव pāṇḍava O Pandava He who does work for Me, who looks on Me as the Supreme, who is devoted to Me, who is free from attachment, who is without hatred for any being, he comes to Me, O Pandava. 55 It is in the nature of beings to work. The make of an individual is known from the work he engages himself in. To work for oneself is the way of the world. The devotee however works not for himself but for the Lord. Worldly people strive for prosperity, power and enjoyment. The devotee strives to attain the Lord Supreme. The mind thrives getting attached to one thing or another. But it does not cling to two things at the same time. As it grows in devotion to the Lord, its attachment to the world wanes. Hatred is born of rivalry or mutual exclusion. But these base motives have no place in the devotee’s attempt to recognize the immanency of God in all beings. Man gains that to which he applies himself. By giving himself to the Lord, he gets Him in return, and there is no gain superior to this.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 639

2/21/20 4:30 AM

640

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 11

Do you know what kind of devotion we ought to have towards our Maker? The love of a chaste wife to her husband, the attachment of a miser to his hoarded wealth, the craving of a worldling for sense-pleasure — all these rolled into one and directed towards the Lord make Bhakti. We shall verily gain Him in this way.

— Sri Ramakrishna

इति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासपू निषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णारजु्नसवं ादे विश्वरूपदर्शनयोगो नाम एकादशोऽध्यायः  ॥ iti śrīmad bhagavadgītāsūpaniṣatsu brahmavidyāyām yogaśāstre śrī kṛṣṇārjuna saṁvāde viśvarūpa darśanayogo nāma ekādaśo ’dhyāyaḥ ॥ In the Upanishad of the Bhagavad Gita, the knowledge of Brahman, the Supreme, the science of Yoga and the dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna, this is the eleventh discourse designated: THE YOGA OF THE VISION OF THE COSMIC FORM

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 640

2/21/20 4:30 AM

भक्तियोगः BHAKTI YOGA – THE YOGA OF DEVOTION

CHAPTER XII Brahman - with and without Attributes — The Worship of Saguna Brahman — The Devotee’s Divine Traits.

Brahman—with and without Attributes — l-5

अरजु्न उवाच

एवं सततयुक्ता ये भक्तास्त्वां परयु्पासते  । ये चाप्यक्षरमव्यक्तं तेषां के योगवित्तमाः  ॥  १ एवम् सतत(म)् -यक्ताः ु ये  भक्ताः त्वाम् परि-उप-आसते । ये च अपि अ-क्षरम् अ-वि-अक्तम त ् ेषाम् के योग-विद-् तमाः  ॥ arjuna uvāca evaṁ satatayuktā ye bhaktās tvāṁ paryupāsate । ye cā ’py akṣaram avyaktaṁ teṣāṁ ke yogavittamāḥ ॥ अर्जुन उवाच arjuna uvāca Arjuna said: एवम् evaṁ thus सततयक्ताः satata yuktāḥ eversteadु fast ये ye those भक्ताः bhaktāḥ devotees त्वाम् tvāṁ thee पर्युपासते paryupāsate worship ये ye those च ca and अपि api also अक्षरम् akṣaram the imperishable अव्यक्तम् avyaktaṁ the unmanifested तेषाम् teṣāṁ of these के ke which योगवित्तमाः yoga vittamāḥ better versed in yoga Arjuna said:

Those devotees who, ever steadfast, worship You thus, and those again who worship the Imperishable, the Unmanifest — which of these are better versed in yoga? 1 At the conclusion of chapter eleven the adoration of the Supreme was advocated. But Brahman 80–41

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 641

2/21/20 4:30 AM

642

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 12

is both with and without attributes. Of these two aspects of His, which is better suited for worship? This is the point raised herein for clarification. श्री भगवानुवाच

मय्यावेश्य मनो ये मां नित्ययुक्ता उपासते  । श्रद्धया परयोपेतास्ते मे युक्ततमा मताः  ॥  २

मयि आ-वेश्य मनः ये माम नि त्य(म)् यक्ताः ् ु उप-आसते  । श्रद्धया परया उप-इताः ते मे यजु -् त-तमाः म(न)् -ताः  ॥ śrī bhagavān uvāca mayy āveśya mano ye māṁ nitya yuktā upāsate । śraddhayā parayo ’petās te me yuktatamā matāḥ ॥ श्री भगवानवु ाच śrī bhagavān uvāca Sri Bhagavan said: मयि mayi on me आवेश्य āveśya fixing मनः manaḥ the mind ये ye who माम् māṁ me नित्ययक्ताः nitya yuktāḥ ु ever steadfast उपासते upāsate worship श्रद्धया śraddhayā with faith परया parayā (with) supreme उपेताः upetāḥ endowed ते te these मे me of me यक्तत ु माः yukta tamāḥ the best versed in yoga मताः matāḥ (in my) opinion The Blessed Lord said:

Those who have fixed their minds on Me, and Who, ever steadfast and endowed with supreme Sraddha, worship Me — them do I consider perfect in yoga. 2 The Lord is having the cosmos for His ­physical body. He is Parameswara, Saguna Brahman. He rules remaining immanent in the universe. He is the Lord of the yogis, the Omniscient. His ­devotees are they who have dedicated themselves to His worship. They are free from attachment, aversion

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 642

2/21/20 4:30 AM

2-3]

bhakti yoga

643

and angularities. Thought of the Lord alone domi­ nates their hearts day and night. They live for the service of the Lord. They are therefore perfect yogis.

It is quite all right to meditate on God viewing Him as formless. But do not entertain the thought that only your own conception of God is correct and that the beliefs of the others are erroneous. To meditate on Him as with form is also a method. You persevere staunchly in your path until you reach the realization of God. After that, you will come to know that all paths lead to the same goal.

— Sri Ramakrishna

Are they not yogis, who take to the ­ adoration of the Attributeless Absolute Reality—the Nirguna Brahman? The answer is given:—

ये त्वक्षरमनिर्देश्यमव्यक्तं परयु्पासते  । सर्वत्रगमचिन्त्यं च कूटस्थमचलं ध्रुवं  ॥  ३

ये तु अ-क्षरम् अ-निर-् देश्यम ् अ-वि-अक्तम् परि-उप-आसते  । सर्वत्र-गम् अ-चिन्त्यम् च  कूट-स्थम् अ-चलम् ध्वरु म ् ॥

ye tv akṣaram anirdeśyam avyaktaṁ paryupāsate । sarvatragam acintyaṁ ca kūṭastham acalaṁ dhruvam ॥ ये ye who तु tu verily अक्षरम् akṣaram the imperi­ shable अनिर्देश्यम् anirdeśyaṁ the indefinable अव्यक्तम् avyaktaṁ the unmanifested पर्युपासते paryupāsate worship सर्वत्रगम् sarvatragaṁ the omnipresent अचिन्त्यम् acintyaṁ the unthinkable च ca and कूटस्थम् kūṭasthaṁ the unchangeable अचलम् acalaṁ the immovable ध्वरु म् dhruvaṁ the eternal But those who worship the Imperishable, the Indefinable, the Unmanifest, the Omnipresent, the Unthinkable, the Unchangeable, the Immovable, the Eternal— 3

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 643

2/21/20 4:30 AM

644

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 12

स ि�यम्येिन्द्रयग्रामं सर्वत्र समबुद्धयः  । ते प्राप्नुवन्ति मामेव सर्वभूतहिते रताः  ॥  ४

सम-् नि-यम-् य इन्द्रिय-ग्रामम  ् सर्वत्र सम-बद्ध ु यः । ते प्र-आप-् नवु न्ति माम् एव सर्व-भतू -हिते र(म)् -ताः ॥ saṁniyamye ’ndriyagrāmaṁ sarvatra samabuddhayaḥ । te prāpnuvanti mām eva sarva bhūta hite ratāḥ ॥ सनि ं यम्य saṁniyamya having restrained इन्द्रियग्रामम् indriyagrāmaṁ the aggregate of the senses सर्वत्र sarvatra everywhere समबद्ध ु यः samabuddhayaḥ evenminded ते te they प्राप्नुवन्ति prāpnuvanti obtain माम् māṁ me एव eva only सर्वभतहित ू े sarva bhūta hite in the welfare of all beings रताः ratāḥ rejoicers Having restrained all the senses, even-minded everywhere, engaged in the welfare of all beings— verily they also come unto Me. 4 Nirguna Brahman is indeterminate Pure Con­ sciousness. It can be arrived at by eliminating all obstructive modifications which are characteristic of Prakriti. Aksharam is the Imperishable. The universe of form appears and disappears; whereas Pure Consciousness is ever Itself. Anirdesyam means the Indefinable. It cannot be defined by comparison as there is nothing similar to It. Avyaktam means the Unmanifest. The manifest is that which can be cognized with the aid of the senses. But no sense organ can have any access to Pure Consciousness. As such It is unmanifest. Sarvatragam means the Omnipresent. A lump of ice buried at the bottom of the sea, remains ever

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 644

2/21/20 4:30 AM

4]

bhakti yoga

645

unmanifest and uncognized. Is it because of conceal­ ment somewhere in this way that Brahman is unmanifest? No, there is nothing to hide It, the Omnipresent. Space is negated in Brahman. A huge mountain perceived in dream exists in the space created by the dreaming mind. But in wakefulness the dream space is negated. Similarly the space in the universe is negated in Brahman, who is Omnipresent. Achintyam means the Unthinkable. Mind thinks of the good and bad and feels happy or miserable. Brahman does not lend Itself to be conceived by the mind in this way. It is the Wakefulness throwing light on the mind, but inaccessible to it. Kūṭastham means the Unchangeable. The word Kūṭa connotes the painful and impermanent phenomenal existence. The permanent basis to this changing existence is Kūṭastha, the Unchangeable Brahman. Achalam means the Immovable. The m ­oving clouds are supported by the wind which in turn is moving in its own way. But that kind of relative movement is not in Brahman. It is constant. Dhruvam means the Eternal. ākāsa which is the background of the wind and clouds is constant; it does not move. But in Pralaya this ākāsa does not exist. From the immovable state it goes into the state of dissolution. Brahman does not suffer from that feature. It is the Eternal. The sadhaka who is competent to adore the Formless Reality has the following attainments. He has complete mastery over the senses. He neither

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 645

2/21/20 4:30 AM

646

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 12

runs after the pleasant nor recoils from the ­painful; he remains unaffected by both of them. Does the sadhaka reduce himself then to the position of a corpse which lies unaffected by pleasure and pain? No, he raises himself to even-mindedness which is found in him only who is ethically and spiritually evolved. This attitude again does not mean passiveness. It expresses itself in the form of service to all beings, recognizing Divinity in them. When the sadhaka’s mind flows out in this way, cognizing Godhood everywhere, it is to be regarded as the worship of Brahman. When a bell is rung, each stroke has a sound-form of its own. But the formless sound is also heard for a while after stopping the striking. Similarly God is both with form and without form.

— Sri Ramakrishna

If both the ways of worship are one and the same, may one adopt any method according to one’s liking? No, one should not; for:—

�ेशोऽधिकतरस्तेषामव्यक्तासक्तचेतसाम ् । अव्यक्ता हि गतिर्दुःखं देहवद्भिरवाप्यते  ।।  ५

�ेशः अधिक-तरः तेषाम  ् अ-वि-अक्त-आ-सक्त-चेतसाम ् । अ-वि-अक्ताः हि गतिः दःु खम  ् देह-वद्भिः अव-आप-् य-ते ।। kleśo ’dhikataras teṣām avyaktāsakta cetasām । avyaktā hi gatir duḥkhaṁ dehavadbhir avāpyate ॥ क्लेशः kleśaḥ the trouble अधिकतरः adhikataraḥ (is) greater तेषाम् teṣāṁ of those अव्यक् त आसक् त चेतसाम् avyakta āsakta cetasāṁ whose minds are set on the unmanifested अव्यक् ताः avyaktāḥ the unmanifested हि hi for गतिः gatiḥ goal दःु खम् duḥkhaṁ (with) pain देहवद्भिः

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 646

2/21/20 4:30 AM

5-6]

bhakti yoga

dehavadbhiḥ reached

for

the

embodied

647

अवाप्यते avāpyate

is

Greater is their difficulty whose minds are set on the Unmanifested, for the goal of the Unmanifested is very hard for the embodied to reach. 5 Though the goal is the same, the worship of God without form is very difficult for the sadhaka soaked in body-consciousness. As he thinks of himself with form he cannot help thinking of his God also as with form. The worship of Saguna Brahman is easy. He who adores Nirguna Brahman has to be free from body-feeling right from the b­eginning. But the attainment of that state is not possible for all. The spiritually advanced soul alone rises to that level. The easy and natural course for the ordinary sadhaka is to proceed with the worship of God with form. The Jnani or the realized soul says “Aham Brahmāsmi— I am Brahman.” But the body-bound man should not say so. It is harmful to him to say “I am Brahman” when actually he is the body. He deceives himself and the world by such a statement.

— Sri Ramakrishna

How should the sadhaka proceed with the worship of Iswara? The way is shown:– The Worship of Saguna Brahman — 6-12

ये तु सर्वाणि कर्माणि मयि सनं ्यस्य मत्पराः  । अनन्येनैव योगेन मां ध्यायन्त उपासते  ॥  ६ ये तु सर्वाणि कर्माणि  मयि सम-् नि-अस-् य मद-् पराः  । अन-् अन्येन एव योगेन  माम् ध्यायन्तः उप-आस-् अते  ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 647

2/21/20 4:30 AM

648

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 12

ye tu sarvāṇi karmāṇi mayi saṁnyasya matparāḥ । ananyenai ’va yogena māṁ dhyāyanta upāsate ॥ ye who तु tu but सर्वाणि sarvāṇi all कर्माणि kar­ māṇi actions मयि mayi in me संन्यस्य saṁnyasya renoun­ cing मत्पराः mat parāḥ regarding me as the supreme goal अनन्येन ananyena single-minded एव eva even योगेन yogena with yoga माम् māṁ me ध्यायन्तः dhyāyantaḥ meditating उपासते upāsate worship ये

But those who worship Me, renouncing all actions in Me, regarding Me as the Supreme Goal, meditat­ing on Me with single-minded yoga – 6

तेषामहं समुद्धर्ता मृत्युसस ं ारसागरात ् । भवामि नचिरात्पार्थ मय्यावेशितचेतसाम ् ॥  ७ तेषाम् अहम् सम-् उद-् हर्ता मृस्यु-सम-् सार-सागरात ् । भवामि न-चिरात् पार्थ मयि आ-वेशित-चेतसाम ् ॥ teṣāṁ ahaṁ samuddhartā mṛtyu saṁsāra sāgarāt । bhavāmi nacirāt pārtha mayy āveśita cetasām ॥ तेषाम् teṣāṁ for them अहम् ahaṁ I समद्ध ु र्ता samuddhartā the saviour मृत्यु संसार सागरात् mṛtyu saṁsāra sāga­ rāt out of the ocean of the mortal Samsara भवामि bhavāmi (I) become न चिरात् na cirāt ere long पार्थ pārtha O Partha मयि mayi in me आवेशितचेतसाम् āveśita cetasāṁ of those whose minds are set For them whose thought is set on Me, I become very soon, O Partha, the deliverer from the ocean of the mortal Samsara. 7 The ignorant man who segregates himself from the Whole which is Brahman invites ­ complication and trouble to his earthly career. He, on the other

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 648

2/21/20 4:30 AM

7-8]

bhakti yoga

649

hand, who attunes his personal life to the cosmic functioning which is the sport of Iswara, gains in Sreyas and gets into the plenitude supremely above the wheel of birth and death. There are harbingers of the attainment of Godhood. He in whom Bhakti is surging with fervour has already come to the threshold of Divinity. Know it for certain that he will very soon get into union with Iswara.

— Sri Ramakrishna

How should the embodied one prepare ­oneself for the attainment of the plenitude? The answer comes:—

मय्येव मन आधत्स्व मयि बुद्धिं निवेशय  । निवसिष्यसि मय्येव अत ऊर्ध्वं न सशय ं ः  ॥  ८ मयि एव मनः आ-धत्स्व  मयि बद्धि ु म् नि-वेश-् अय  । नि-वस-् इ-ष्य-सि मयि एव  अतः ऊर्ध्वम् न सम-् शयः  ॥ mayy eva mana ādhatsva mayi buddhiṁ niveśaya । nivasiṣyasi mayy eva ata ūrdhvaṁ na saṁśayaḥ ॥ मयि mayi in me एव eva only मनः manaḥ the mind आधत्स्व ādhatsva fix मयि mayi in me बद्धि ु म् buddhim (thy) intellect निवेशय niveśaya place निवसिष्यसि nivasiṣyasi thou shalt live मयि mayi in me एव eva alone अत ऊर्ध्वम् ata ūrdhvaṁ hereafter न na not संशयः saṁśayaḥ doubt Fix your mind on Me alone, let your thoughts dwell in Me. You will hereafter live in Me alone. Of this there is no doubt. 8 To feel is the way of the mind and to decide is the way of the intellect. And these are the inner subtle organs of man. A man’s residence need not be reckoned basing on the locality where he has

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 649

2/21/20 4:30 AM

650

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 12

placed himself bodily. Man verily is where his mind is. There are those who live in hell on earth; and there are those others who make a heaven of this earth. It is the mind of man that makes the heaven and the hell. When this mind is made over to God, man is then verily in the Divine Presence. The Lord says there is no doubt about this; the devotee can verify this verity for himself. Man is born with two tendencies, Vidya guna and Avidya guna—the noble and the base, dormant in him. The former leads him Godward and the latter makes him earth-bound. In baby­ hood both the tendencies are in equilibrium, as if equally distrib­ uted in the two scales of a balance. If he grows in the life in the senses, the scale of worldliness goes down with that base weight. But if he emerges in spirituality, the scale in him of Godliness goes down towards Iswara with that holy weight.

— Sri Ramakrishna

What has that Sadhaka to do, whose mind is not staunch and steady in the pursuit of God? The injunction comes:–

अथ चित्तं समाधातुं न शक्नोषि मयि स्थिरम ् । अभ्यासयोगेन ततो मामिच्छाप्तुं धन�य  ॥  ९ अथ चित्तम् सम-् आ-धा-तमु  ् न शक्-नोषि मयि स्थिरम ् । अभि-आस-योगेन ततः  माम् इच्छ आप-् तमु ् धनम् जय  ॥

atha cittaṁ samādhātuṁ na śaknoṣi mayi sthiram । abhyāsa yogena tato mām icchā ’ptuṁ dhanaṁjaya ॥ अथ atha if चित्तम् cittaṁ the mind समाधातमु ् samā dhātuṁ to fix न na not शक्नोषि śaknoṣi (thou) art able मयि mayi in me स्थिरम् sthiraṁ steadily अभ्यासयोगेन abhyāsa yogena by the yoga of constant ­ practice ततः tataḥ then माम् māṁ me इच्छ iccha wish आप्तुम् āptuṁ to reach धनंजय dhanaṁjaya O Dhananjaya

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 650

2/21/20 4:30 AM

9-10]

bhakti yoga

651

If you are not able to fix your Mind steadily on Me, O Dhananjaya, then seek to reach Me by Abhyasa-yoga. 9 Staunch is that devotion of the sadhaka which does not deviate from the Lord. Wavering is that devotion which oscillates between God and the world. Through constant practice the mind has to be weaned away from the world. It is Abhyāsa-yoga which is practised ceaselessly until the mind is permanently reclaimed from baseness. The impos­ sible can be made possible through constant practice. Nature can be changed by nurture, it being the most effective means. A man was rearing a pet dog allowing it undue indulgence. One day when he was conversing with a learned visitor the dog, as was its wont, jumped on to the lap of its master and licked his face. “This is no good,” observed the new comer. The remark produced a salutary effect on the man who decided then and there to train the dog properly. Thenceforth, he gave a knock every time the dog jumped up to lick his face. The saga­ cious animal was not slow to find out that the master did not approve of that act. It changed its habit accordingly. Similarly the unwanted desire is a wretched dog that man has fondly reared. It dominates over him and depraves him woefully. Repeated blows in the form of counter-thoughts and ideas are the only way to rectify it.

— Sri Ramakrishna

Is there any other course open to the sadhaka, if his mind does not submit to Abhyāsa-yoga? The next course is pointed out:—

अभ्यासेऽप्यसमर्थोऽसि मत्कर्मपरमो भव  । मदर्थमपि कर्माणि कुर्वन्सिद्धिमवाप्स्यसि  ॥  १०

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 651

2/21/20 4:30 AM

652

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 12

अभि-आसे अपि अ-समर्थः अ(स)् -सि  मद् कर्म(न)् -परमः भव  । मद-् अर्थम् अपि कर्माणि  कुर्वन् सिद्धिम् अव-आप-् स्यसि  ॥

abhyāse ’py asamartho ’si matkarmaparamo bhava । mad artham api karmāṇi kurvan siddhim avāpsyasi ॥ अभ्यासे abhyāse in practice अपि api also असमर्थः asamarthaḥ not capable असि asi (thou) art मत्कर्मपरमः matkarma paramaḥ intent on doing actions for my sake भव bhava be मदर्थम् mad arthaṁ for my sake अपि api also कर्माणि karmāṇi actions कुर्वन् kurvan by doing सिद्धिम् siddhiṁ perfection अवाप्स्यसि avāpsyasi thou shalt attain If you are unable even to practise Abhyasa-yoga, be you intent on doing actions for My sake; even by performing actions for My sake you will attain per­ fection. 10 Force of habit is too strong to be altered or curbed; it drags the man along its own way. Even such a bent can be turned to advantage. While the bent is allowed to have its sway, it is utilized in the service of the Lord. A talkative man for example, may go on talking of God instead of worldly things. An active man may work hard for the glory of his Maker and not for mammon. When he becomes an instrument of the Lord in this way, no work taints him. His mind becomes gradually purified. Godhood is reached. When a man changes his attitude he is freed from bondage. Whatever work takes place through man is a ­ ctually the work of the Lord. “Lord, You have Your work done by me. In ignorance I feel ‘I am the doer.’ May I be only an instru­ ment.” Attitude of this kind emancipates the aspirant.

— Sri Ramakrishna

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 652

2/21/20 4:30 AM

11]

bhakti yoga

653

But there are men who work only for themselves. They are not able to feel that they are serving the Lord. Is there no way out for such men from attachment to karma? The way is shown:—

अथैतदप्यशक्तोऽसि कर्तुं मद्योगमाश्रितः  । सर्वकर्मफलत्यागं ततः कुरु यतात्मवान ् ॥  ११ अथ एतत् अपि अ-शक्तः अ(स)् -सि  कर्तुम् मद-् योगम् आ-श्रि-तः  । सर्व-कर्म(न)् -फल-त्यागम तत ः कुरु य(म)् -त-आत्म(न)् -वान ् ॥ ् athai tad apy aśakto ’si kartuṁ madyogam āśritaḥ । sarva karma phala tyāgaṁ tataḥ kuru yatātmavān ॥ अथ atha if एतत् etat this अपि api also अशक्तः a­śaktaḥ unable असि asi (thou) art कर्तुम् kartuṁ to do मद्योगम् mad yogaṁ my yoga आश्रितः āśritaḥ refuged in सर्वकर्म फलत्यागम् sarva karma phala tyāgaṁ the r­enunciation of the fruit of all actions ततः tataḥ then कुरु kuru do यतात्मवान् yatātmavān self-controlled If you are not able to do even this, then taking refuge in Me, abandon the fruits of all action with the self subdued. 11 Among virtues, unselfishness is the most ­paying. Godhood is the reward for complete self-abnega­ tion. When the sadhaka established in unselfishness meditates on God, he hastens his union with Him. But selfishness dies hard. It persists in many an unknown subtle form and causes hindrance to meditation. That hindrance has to be eliminated by Abhyāsa-yoga. Failing in that, all actions inherent in man may be performed for the glory of the Lord. But if the selfishness be so deep-rooted that a man

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 653

2/21/20 4:30 AM

654

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 12

does not desire to get out of it, or is incapable of outgrowing it, even for him there is a way out. The earth-bound man is not prepared to abandon the fruits of his actions. Rather he wants to gather more and yet more fruits of his work. He ought to be told that the fruits of his karma will last long with him if he lived a life of self-control. He must be told next that more profit would come to him if he relied on God. Thirdly he must be induced into the belief that by offering a portion of his income to God and through God to His children, his income is bound to be multiplied. He learns by experience that selfishness is more paying when it is based on selflessness. An effort at abandoning the fruits of action is to be instilled into the ordinary man gradual1y in this way. In course of time he comes to learn that supramundane life comes of self-denial and not of self-seeking. You cannot remain without doing work. Your inborn nature forces you to work. Therefore let your activities be carried on well. But if they were done without attachment, they take you Godward. Be not affected by the pleasure and pain ensuing from your activities. Associate them all with Iswara. Prepare yourself in this way for union with Him.

— Sri Ramakrishna

What are the indications of progress in spiritual practices? They are delineated as follows:–

श्रेयो हि ज्ञानमभ्यासात् ज्ञानाद्घ ानं विशिष्यते  । ध्यानात्कर्मफलत्यागस्त्यागाच्छान्तिरनन्तरम ् ॥  १२ श्रेयः हि ज्ञानम् अभि-आसात ् ज्ञानात् ध्यानम् विशिष-् य-ते  । ध्यानात् कर्म(न)् -फल-त्यागः  त्यागात् शान्तिः अन-् अन्तरम ् ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 654

2/21/20 4:30 AM

12]

bhakti yoga

655

śreyo hi jñānam abhyāsāt jñānād dhyānaṁ viśiṣyate dhyānāt karmaphala tyāgas tyāgāc chāntir anantaram श्यरे ः śreyaḥ better हि hi indeed ज्ञानम् jñānaṁ knowledge अभ्यासात् abhyāsāt than practice ज्ञानात् jñānāt than knowledge ध्यानम् dhyānaṁ meditation विशिष्यते viśiṣyate excels ध्यानात् dhyānāt than meditation कर्मफल त्यागः karma phala tyāgaḥ the renunciation of the fruits of the actions त्यागात् tyāgāt from renunciation शान्तिः sāntiḥ peace अनन्तरम् anantaraṁ immediately Better indeed is knowledge than (formal) Abhyasa; better than knowledge is meditation; better than meditation is the renunciation of the fruit of action; peace immediately follows renunciation. 12 Ritualistic religious practice is called Abhyāsa. Many a man does it mechanically without any ­ feeling behind it. With him it is a social habit involuntarily picked up, falling in line with what the others are doing. A conventionally pious man goes to the temple, stands before the symbol of the Deity, pays homage with folded palms, turns round on all directions palms remaining folded as they are, prostrates before the Deity and goes home with the thought that he has discharged his duty to the Maker. He knows nothing of the principles underlying his actions. There is another man who is not given to this habitual formalism, but who knows theoretically that the cognition of the Divinity should commence at the temple, but that it should not end there. That adoration ought to be extended in all directions to aught that is. This second man’s act of understand-­

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 655

2/21/20 4:30 AM

656

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 12

ing the principle is better than the first man’s act of ignorantly observing a formality. A third man sits at appointed hours and meditates on the truth that it is Divinity that is manifest­ ing Itself as the various beings that he contacts every day. What this man does is better still because he attempts to get fixed in the truth that he has intellectually grasped. A fourth man gives a practical shape to his understanding by devotedly sharing with others whatever good things he has procured by his personal efforts. Because of the renunciation that he practises, this man stands foremost among the sadhakas. Heartfelt abhyāsa, right knowledge and good meditation are all implicitly contained in this holy act of his. That peace immediately follows renunciation is self-evident. A few dogs fight among themselves for a few pieces of bread strewn about. Evidently there is no peace among them. Elsewhere a crow calls its comrades to share some scattered rice. They flock and eat peacefully because of their spirit of mutual help which is equivalent to the spirit of ­renunciation. This is an objective example. Subjectively a yogi can feel how much of peace and exuberance there are in giving away and sharing with others, than in grabbing and jealously keeping things all to oneself. Renunciation is the key to higher life. A kite snatched a piece of meat from a butcher’s shop and flew to a branch of a tree to feast on it. But immediately ensued a scramble when some other birds swooped to loot it. The kite flew from tree to tree, but there was no escape from the raiders.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 656

2/21/20 4:30 AM

13-14]

bhakti yoga

657

To avoid this botheration it let go the meat and perched quiet upon a bough. A sage who saw this scene learnt a lesson from the kite — Tranquillity is born of renunciation.

— Sri Ramakrishna

Who again, among the devotees, becomes the favourite of the Lord? This point is clarified now:— The Devotee’s Divine Traits — 13-20

अद्वेष्टा सर्वभूतानां मैत्रः करुण एव च  । निर्ममो निरह�ारः समदुःखसख ु ः क्षमी  ॥  १३ सतं ुष्टः सततं योगी यतात्मा दृढनिश्चयः  । मय्यर्पितमनोबुद्धिर्यो मद्भक्तः स मे प्रियः  ॥  १४ अ-द्वेष्टा सर्व-भ-ू तानाम ् मैत्रः करुणः एव च  । निर-् ममः निर-् अहम-् कारः  सम-दःु ख-सख ु ः क्षमी  ॥ सम-् तषु -् तः सततम् योगी   य(म)् -त-आत्मा दृढ-निः-चयः  । मयि अर्पित-मनःबद्धिः  यः मद-् भक्तः सः मे प्रियः  ॥ ु adveṣṭā sarva bhūtānāṁ maitraḥ karuṇa eva ca । nirmamo nirahaṁkāraḥ samaduḥkhasukhaḥ kṣamī ॥ saṁtuṣṭaḥ satataṁ yogī yatātmā dṛḍhaniścayaḥ । mayy arpita manobuddhir yo madbhaktaḥ sa me priyaḥ ॥ अद्वेष्टा adveṣṭā not hating सर्वभतू ानाम् sarva bhūtānāṁ of (to) all creatures मैत्रः maitraḥ friendly करुणः karuṇaḥ compassionate एव eva even च ca and निर्ममः nir mamaḥ without mineness निरहक ं ारः nir ahaṁkāraḥ without egoism समदःु खसख ु ः sama duḥkha sukhaḥ balanced in pleasure and pain क्षमी kṣamī forgiving सतं ष्ु टः saṁtuṣṭaḥ contented सततम् satataṁ ever steady in meditation योगी yogī practitioner यतात्मा yatātmā self-controlled दृढनिश्चयः dṛḍha niścayaḥ possessed of firm conviction मयि अर्पित मनोबद्धिः mayi arpita ु 80–42

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 657

2/21/20 4:30 AM

658

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 12

mano buddhiḥ with mind and intellect dedicated to me यः yaḥ who मद्भक्तः madbhaktaḥ my devotee सः saḥ he मे me to me प्रियः priyaḥ dear He who hates no being, who is friendly and compassionate to all, who is free from the feeling of ‘I and mine,’ even-minded in pain and pleasure and forbearing, 13 Ever content, steady in meditation, self-controlled and possessed of firm conviction, with mind and intel­ lect fixed on Me, he My devotee is dear to Me. 14 The feeling of oneself as alien to others is born of ignorance. An aggressive form of this feeling is hatred, capable of creating poison in the system. This destructive feeling therefore has no place in the wholesome life of a devotee. Mere avoidance of hatred is not sufficient. Stones and stone-like people do not hate; but they are none the better for it. Life should take a positive turn. Feeling oneself friendly to all is the mark of a devotee’s life. Careerists often cultivate friendship with all, with the base motive of self-advancement. But a devotee of God is he who has nothing to seek, but everything to give. He is so compassionate that he ever promotes the welfare of the others. Of all forms of egoism, the spiritual egoism is the most dangerous one. If one develops the egoistic feeling that he is rendering spiritual help to others, he can hardly ever get out of that ­ harmful quagmire. A true devotee is always free from the feeling of ‘I and mine.’

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 658

2/21/20 4:30 AM

15]

bhakti yoga

659

Resulting from his benign service to others, a devotee may lose his possessions, may even be put to hardship. But that ordeal causes him no pain. When the world happens to speak highly of his exemplary life and work, he derives no pleasure from that praise. He is even-minded in the midst of these occurrences. It is not unoften that a devotee is put to unwarranted affliction by the ignorant and wilful ones. But in such a trying circumstance a genuine devotee is always forbearing. Contentment, bliss and buoyancy ever mark a yogi for their own. Being established in yoga, self-­ control and disciplined life become part and parcel of his being. In matters spiritual he is not ­wavering; he is one of firm conviction. His refined feelings and his clarified understanding are all centred on the Lord. As the needle of a compass always points to the north, the faculties of the devotee are ever intent on Him. Such a devotee is ever dear to Him. Does the Lord attach any value to the wealth and p ­ roperty dedicated to Him? Nothing whatsoever. The Lord bestows His grace on that devotee only who has an inordinate love and devotion for Him. The Blessed Lord attaches all importance to devotion, discrimination and detachment from worldliness.

— Sri Ramakrishna

यस्मान्नोद्विजते लोको लोकान्नोद्विजते च यः  । हर्षामर्षभयोद्वेगैरमुक्तो ् यः स च मे प्रियः  ॥  १५ यस्मात् न उद-् विजते लोकः  लोकात् न उद-् विजते च यः  । हर्ष-अ-मर्ष-भय-उद-् वेगैः  मचु -तः यः सः च मे प्रियः  ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 659

2/21/20 4:30 AM

660

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 12

yasmān no ’dvijate loko lokān no ’dvijate ca yaḥ । harṣāmarṣabhayodvegair mukto yaḥ sa ca me priyaḥ ॥ यस्मात् yasmāt from whom न na not उद्विजते ­ udvijate is agitated लोकः lokaḥ the world लोकात् lokāt from the world न na not उद्विजते udvijate is agitated च ca and यः yaḥ who हर्ष अमर्ष भय उद्वेगैः harṣa amarṣa bhaya udvegaiḥ by (from) joy, envy, fear and anxiety मक्ु  तः muktaḥ freed यः yaḥ who सः saḥ he च ca and मे me to me प्रियः priyaḥ dear He by whom the world is not afflicted and whom the world cannot afflict, he who is free from joy, anger, fear and anxiety — he is dear to Me. 15 The life of a devotee causes harm to nobody in the world. Directly or indirectly, everything good emanates from his life and nothing evil. Some of his doings may sometimes seem painful to others; but even in such actions intrinsic good alone prevails. What the surgeon does to the patient and the teacher to the pupil may appear hurtful; but in effect they are wholesome. A devotee in the position of Arjuna is obliged to bring about a carnage. But ultimate good to the world is contained in that seeming evil. Again, whatever harm befalls a devotee from the world is not viewed by him as an injury. Sterling is his mind which accepts all afflictions as blessings in disguise come from the Most High. The more the affliction, the greater is the devotee’s delightful submission to the will of the Lord. Prahlada is the model of the super-devotee. What is the sort of self-culture that brings forth this genuine frame of mind in the devotee? The rest

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 660

2/21/20 4:30 AM

16]

bhakti yoga

661

of this stanza gives the answer to this question. One should not feel joyous when one comes at things pleasant; for, that mind which is a victim of joy is also a potential victim of misery. A strong mind, on the other hand, remains unaffected by joy and sorrow. A devotee is he who conquers anger and envy which are his twin enemies. Every time he is overcome by either of these, the stamina of his mind declines. The wind of anger or envy may toss the creeper of the mind of the ordinary man; but the mind of the devotee stands like a stalwart tree, unperturbed by it. He is too strong to be affected by such petty feelings. Fear is worse than death, which can only rob man of his body; whereas the former wrecks the entire personality. The frightened man is a heap of empty sensation; nothing ­worthy emanates from him. The devotee knows no fear and so divinity beams out of him. Anxiety is another mental disease which eats into the stamina of man. The devotee takes all happenings as divine dispensation and there is nothing to be disturbed about. The devotee who is made up of such sterling qualities is claimed by the Lord as His own. That man wastes his own time and energy who always engages himself in recounting the worth of the others. For, in doing so, he neither gains in building his own character nor in getting fixed in the glory of the Lord.

— Sri Ramakrishna

अनपेक्षः शुचिर्दक्ष उदासीनो गतव्यथः  । सर्वारम्भपरित्यागी यो मद्भक्तः स मे प्रियः  ॥  १६ अन-् अप-ईक्षः शचि ु ः दक्षः  उद-् आसीनः गत-व्यथः  । सर्व-आरम्भ-परि-त्यागी  यः मद-् भक्तः सः मे प्रियः  ॥

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 661

2/21/20 4:30 AM

662

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 12

anapekṣaḥ śucir dakṣa udāsīno gatavyathaḥ । sarvārambha parityāgī yo madbhaktaḥ sa me priyaḥ ॥ अनपेक्षः anapekṣaḥ free from wants शचि ु ः śuciḥ pure दक्षः dakṣaḥ expert उदासीनः udāsīnaḥ unconcerned गतव्यथः gatavyathaḥ untroubled सर्व आरम्भ परित्यागी sarva ārambha parityāgī renouncing all undertakings यः yaḥ who मद्भक्तः mad bhaktaḥ my devotee सः saḥ he मे me to me प्रियः priyaḥ dear He who has no wants, who is pure and prompt, unconcerned, untroubled, and who is selfless in all his undertakings, he who is thus devoted to Me, is dear to Me. 16 That man is free from wants who does not seek after sensual pleasures. He becomes pure to the extent he rids himself of all sensual pleasures. When the thought, word and deed of a man are not contaminated by sensuality he is established in purity. To be prompt in the discharge of duty is possible only for him who lives a disciplined life. Even a very grave crisis, suddenly sprung upon him, does not confuse his understanding; he handles it promptly as he ought to. Worldly people behave in one way towards friends and in quite another way towards foes. But the devotee of the Lord is unconcerned whether those he deals with are friends or foes. He behaves in the same simple and straightforward manner with one and all. His dealings being clean he remains untroubled by their consequences. Serving the Lord being his sole motive, he is selfless in all his undertakings. He has everything to dedicate to the Maker and His beings; he has nothing to ask of them. Therefore he is dear to the Lord.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 662

2/21/20 4:30 AM

17]

bhakti yoga

663

He who is not deceived by his own mind–a person such as he alone, gains access to the divine presence of the Lord. The point comes to this: an attitude free from guile and deceit and a devotion true to the core – these are the means to take one Godward.

—Sri Ramakrishna

यो न हृष्यति न द्वेष्टि न शोचति न का�ति  । शुभाशुभपरित्यागी भक्तिमान्यः स मे प्रियः  ॥  १७ यः न हृष्यति न द्वेष्टि  न शोचति न का�ति  । शभु -अशभु -परि-त्यागी  भक्ति-मान् यः सः मे प्रियः  ॥ yo na hṛṣyati na dveṣṭi na śocati na kāṅkṣati । śubhāśubha parityāgī bhaktimān yaḥ sa me priyaḥ ॥ यः yaḥ who न na not हृष्यति hṛṣyati rejoices न na not द्वेष्टि dveṣṭi hates न na not शोचति śocati grieves न na not का�ति kāṅkṣati desires शभु अशभु परित्यागी śubha aśubha parityāgī renouncing good and evil भक्तिमान् ­bhaktimān full of devotion यः yaḥ who सः saḥ he मे me to me प्रियः priyaḥ dear He who neither rejoices nor hates nor grieves nor desires, renouncing good and evil, full of devotion, he is dear to Me. 17 The worldly people rejoice obtaining things pleasing to the senses; but the lover of God does not behave as they do. They hate them who create unwanted situations; but the devotee pays no heed to bad people and unpleasant situations. He does not grieve when he is deprived of worldly possessions nor does he desire to procure them for his personal enjoyment. His intense devotion to the Lord admits no other desire into his heart. He is free from the notions of good and evil, even as an

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 663

2/21/20 4:30 AM

664

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 12

innocent baby is. A devotee with these excellences is endearing to the Lord. God’s presence cannot be felt in that heart which is given to attachment, aversion and fear.

—Sri Ramakrishna

समः शत्रौ च मित्रे च तथा मानापमानयोः  । शीतोष्णसख ु दुःखेषु समः स�विवार्जितः  ॥  १८ तुल्यनिन्दास्तुतिर्मौनी सतं ुष्टो येन के नचित ् । अनिके तः स्थिरमतिर्भक्तिमान्मे प्रियो नरः  ॥  १९ समः शत्रौ च मित्रे च तथा मान-अप-मानयोः  । शीत-उष्ण-सख ु -दःु खेष ु समः स�-वि-वार्जितः  ॥ तलु ्य-निन्दा-स्तुतिः मौनी  सम-् तष्ु टः येन के न-चित ् । अ-निके तः स्थिर-मतिः  भक्ति-मान-् मे प्रियः नरः  ॥ samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca tathā mānāpamānayoḥ । śītoṣṇa sukha duḥkheṣu samaḥ saṅgavivarjitaḥ ॥ tulya nindā stutir maunī saṁtuṣṭo yena kenacit । aniketaḥ sthiramatir bhaktimān me priyo naraḥ ॥ समः samaḥ the same शत्रौ śatrau to foe च ca and मित्रे mitre to friend च ca and तथा tathā also मान अपमानयोः māna apamānayoḥ in honour and dishonour शीत उष्णसख ु दःु खेषु śīta uṣṇa sukha duḥkheṣu in cold and heat, in pleasure and pain समः samaḥ the same स�विवार्जितः saṅga vivarjitaḥ free from attachment तलु ्यनिन्दास्तुतिः tulya nindā stutiḥ to whom censure and praise are equal मौनी maunī silent संतष्ु टः saṁtuṣṭaḥ contented येनके नचित् yenakenacit with anything अनिके तः aniketaḥ homeless स्थिरमतिः sthiramatiḥ steady-­minded भि क् त मान् bhaktimān full of devotion मे me to me प्रियः priyaḥ dear नरः naraḥ (that) man

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 664

2/21/20 4:30 AM

18-19]

bhakti yoga

665

He who is the same to foe and friend and also in honour and dishonour, who is the same in cold and heat, in pleasure and pain, who is free from attachment, 18 To whom censure and praise are equal, who is silent, content with anything, homeless, steady-minded, full of devotion – that man is dear to Me. 19 Day and night are inevitable on earth, but in the blazing sun they have no place. Friendship and enmity are but natural among fellow beings; but in the fervour of the divine love of God these differ­ ences vanish of their own accord. An illicit love in the initial stage is mindful of shame and social decorum. But when it deepens into open familiarity all sense of shame is set aside. There is some similarity between this and the divine love of God, which pays no heed to honour and dishonour. While the former leads the fallen one to depravity, the latter elevates the devotee into the Sublime. The worldly people are flippant both in honouring and dishonouring a devotee of God. But unconcerned that he is with these passing phases, the devotee goes headlong in his love of the Maker. To the one subject to body-consciousness the feeling of cold and heat is natural with the change of climate. But to the one given to divine ecstasy born of Bhakti, this feeling does not come. The feeling of pleasure and pain is concomitant with the feeling of cold and heat. When the attachment to the body is overcome, these feelings dis­ appear as a matter of course.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 665

2/21/20 4:30 AM

666

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 12

A worldly man with a talent for music sings to receive the applause of the public. He derives ­pleasure in their praise and pain in their censure if any. But when a Bhakta sings the glory of the Lord, he is indifferent to the censure and the praise of the people. His activities are likely to be exposed to public remarks. But he remains dead to all their ­observations and goes his own divine way. The devotee prefers to be silent. If at all he talks, it would be about the Lord and nothing else. His training the tongue in this way is equivalent to the practice of silence. A person unexpectedly and hurriedly ­ returning home on some important business, reconciles himself with any means of transport that is imme­ diately available. He is not much worried if there be any lack of amenities and facilities in the travel. The Bhakta’s position in the world is very much like this. Communion with God is his sole concern. He is therefore content with anything worldly that comes his way in his earthly sojourn. To a hurrying traveller sitting accommodation in any of the railway coaches is sufficient. The Bhakta, the Godward pilgrim on earth does not claim any residence as his home. He holds on to the ideal:— “Have thou no home. What home can hold thee, friend? The sky thy roof; the grass thy bed.”

The devotee seeks nothing but God. He is therefore steady-minded. He gives himself complete­ ­ly to God. So he becomes the favourite of God.

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 666

2/21/20 4:30 AM

20]

bhakti yoga

667

Do not allow worldly thoughts and concerns disturb your mind. Discharge your duties as and when they present them­ selves to you. But fasten your mind ever at the feet of the Lord.

—Sri Ramakrishna

ये तु धर्म्यामृतमिदं यथोक्तं परयु्पासते  । श्रद्दधाना मत्परमा भक्तास्तेऽतीव मे प्रियाः  ॥  २० ये तु धर्म्य-अमृतम् इदम ् यथा उक्तम् परि-उप-आस-् अते  । श्रद-् दधानाः मद-् परमाः  भक्ताः ते अती-इव मे प्रियाः  ॥ ye tu dharmyāmṛtam idaṁ yathoktaṁ paryupāsate । śraddadhānā matparamā bhaktās te ’tīva me priyāḥ ॥ ये ye who तु tu indeed धर्म्यामृतम् dharmyāmṛtaṁ ­immortal dharma इदम् idaṁ this यथा उक्तम् yathā uktaṁ as declared पर्युपासते paryupāsate follow श्रद्दधानाः śradda dhānāḥ endued with Sraddha मत्परमाः mat paramāḥ regarding me as their supreme भक्ताः bhaktāḥ devotees ­ ते te they अतीव atīva exceedingly मे me to me प्रियाः priyāḥ dear They, verily, who follow this immortal dharma described above endued with Sraddha, looking upon Me as the Supreme Goal, and devoted — they are exceedingly dear to Me. 20 Sraddha is the common factor to all the forms of spiritual practices. It is therefore linked here with the path of Bhakti. On the ground of his holding the Lord as the Supreme Goal, the d­evotee does not abandon work. He holds fast to the practice of dharma. Mukti and Immortality being the outcome of the practice of dharma, it is here equated with Immortality. It is also called the Sanatana Dharma. He who conforms to dharma never comes

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 667

2/21/20 4:30 AM

668

the bhagavad gita

[ chap . 12

to grief or destruction. Being both an ardent devotee and a staunch practicer of dharma, he is the dearest to the Lord. Bhakti is of two kinds—the Vaidika bhakti and the Prema bhakti. To conform to the injunctions in the Scripture, to chant the name of the Lord as many times as prescribed, to fast and pray, to go on pilgrimage, to perform ritualistic worship with the aid of the enjoined materials — all these belong to the former kind. An earnest pursuance of these means leads the ­ devotee ultimately into the latter, the Prema bhakti, in which there is no place for any kind of earthly attachment. The Bhakta gives himself over entirely to the Lord. This whole-hearted offering is graciously accepted by the Lord and the devotee becomes His own.

— Sri Ramakrishna

The path of karma in the first six chapters and the path of Bhakti in the second six get united here. In the following six chapters the path of Jnāna remains to get united with these two.

इति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासपू निषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णारजु्नसवं ादे भ ि � योगो नाम द्वादशोऽध्यायः  ॥ iti śrīmad bhagavadgītāsūpaniṣatsu brahmavidyāyām yogaśāstre śrī kṛṣṇārjuna saṁvāde bhaktiyogo nāma dvādaśo ’dhyāyaḥ ॥ In the Upanishad of the Bhagavad Gita, the knowledge of Brahman, the Supreme, the science of Yoga and the dialogue between Sri Krishna and Arjuna, this is the twelfth discourse designated: THE YOGA OF DEVOTION

8180851478_The_Bhagavad_Gita_Book.indb 668

2/21/20 4:30 AM